Ads for Diet on 2024-11-29
| Id | Vlad | Saved | Scrape Time | Status | Scrape Result | Original Ad | Adarchiveid | Creative Links | Title | Body | Cta Type | Link Url | Pageid | Page Name | Page Profile Uri | Page Like Count | Collationcount | Collationid | Currency | Enddate | Entitytype | Fevinfo | Gatedtype | Hasuserreported | Hiddensafetydata | Hidedatastatus | Impressionstext | Impressionsindex | Isaaaeligible | Isactive | Isprofilepage | Cta Text | Pageinfo | Pageisdeleted | Pagename | Reachestimate | Reportcount | Ad Creative | Byline | Caption | Dynamic Versions | Effective Authorization Category | Display Format | Link Description | Link Url | Page Welcome Message | Creation Time | Page Profile Picture Url | Page Entity Type | Page Is Profile Page | Instagram Actor Name | Instagram Profile Pic Url | Instagram Url | Instagram Handle | Is Reshared | Version | Branded Content | Current Page Name | Disclaimer Label | Page Is Deleted | Root Reshared Post | Additional Info | Ec Certificates | Country Iso Code | Instagram Branded Content | Spend | Startdate | Statemediarunlabel | Actions |
|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
| 2,558,596 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2558592}'
|
No | 2024-11-29 19:23 | active | 1938 | 0 |
|
Play & Winπ° | MCJACKPOTS at McLuck | PLAY_GAME | https://www.mcluck.com/?utm_id={{campaign.id}}&utm | McLuck.com | https://www.facebook.com/Mcluckdotcom/ | 100,577 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Play Game | 0 | mcluck.com | CAROUSEL | MCJACKPOTS at McLuck | https://www.mcluck.com/?utm_id={{campaign.id}}&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_medium=paidsocial&utm_source=facebook&utm_term={{adset.id}}&utm_content={{ad.id}}&utm_placement={{placement}}&utm_site_source_name={{site_source_name}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468847453_902902898594898_8305569819355089368_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DDO3HABsx7IQ7kNvgEPjOFf&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Ay4XaBuw-BXNnSiFAVzuDD9&oh=00_AYA0ihkNxs2Soqpb8EKwVjqc5aeESOV28pDfnOMlJz1yag&oe=675044D5 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | McLuck.com | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,559,346 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
No | 2024-11-29 19:40 | active | 1939 | 0 | Read next chapter | On her wedding anniversary, she dressed up for a date but was drugged and manipulated by her husband's mistress, leading to spend a night with a stranger. To her surprise, he turned out to be her husband's half-brother and business rival! ===== In the dimly lit, opulent private cinema, the most exclusive jewelry auction was being broadcast live. "One million, going once, going twice--" The rich cadence of the auctioneer's voice echoed through the room, the man tightened his grip around Alicia Bennett's waist... With the intensity between them only grew fiercer as time passed... The auctioneer's gavel fell. "Sold for ten million! Let's give a round of applause to Mr. Joshua Yates!" The name struck Alicia like a lightning bolt. Her body instantly went rigid, something that the man couldn't help but notice, flicked lazily toward the screen. The camera zoomed in on Joshua Yates's face, every detail of his familiar features displayed in perfect clarity. "Joshua Yates, the second son of the Yates family... an acquaintance perhaps?" he drawled, the corners of his mouth tugging into a sly smile. Alicia's frown deepened. The last thing she wanted was to discuss it, she didn't respond. The man, upon seeing the situation, chuckled lightly before his movements grew even more relentless... ...... When it was over, Alicia took advantage of the man's time in the shower and quietly made her escape. When Caden Ward finally emerged from the bathroom, not catching sight of the woman's figure, he curled his lips slightly. Moments later, his assistant, Hank Ford, burst into the room, clearly on edge, "Er, apologies, Mr. Ward. I let my guard down. Give me a moment, and I'll have her brought back immediately." They had just returned to the country, taking every precaution. And yet, a woman had managed to slip through the cracks of their security. Caden's features calm, almost indifferent. "No need. I was... a willing participant." Hank's eyes widened in shock. In all the time he'd known Caden, the man had never slept with a woman,even physical contact. There were even rumors that Caden might suffer from some secret ailment. Yet now, those whispers seemed to evaporate in the face of this unexpected turn of events. Before Hank could make sense of it, Caden's deep voice pulled him back to reality. "I want you to look into Joshua's personal life. Have the report on my desk in half an hour." Tonight, Alicia had stumbled into his room, feverish and desperate. It was obvious she'd been framed. And then came the revelation--Alicia was still a pureness. Two years of marriage to Joshua... Yet she was still untouched? Caden's lips curled into a satisfied smile. But as he reflected, one thing became abundantly clear--Alicia had no idea who she'd been with due to the d*ug's effects. ... By the time Alicia returned home, the first light of dawn filtered through the windows. Only then did she realize how long she had been out. But before she could dwell any further, her phone rang. It was her bestie, Monica Flynn, calling. "Alicia!" Monica practically screeched from the other end of the line, her voice high-pitched with worry. "How are you now?" Alicia exhaled deeply, kicking off her shoes carelessly. "I've been better," she murmured. Monica's anger bubbled over, her words sharp and unrelenting. "Joshua's beyond disgusting! If he doesn't want to stay married, he should just grow a spine and divorce you already! What kind of sick man would scheme against his own wife?" The sharp pain of betrayal shot through Alicia's chest. Yesterday was their second anniversary. Joshua had texted her, suggesting they celebrate. Daring to hope he had changed, she had dressed up to the nine's, only to be met with disappointment and a d*ug-laced drink that sent her spiraling into a night of confusion and chaos. Was Joshua really the mastermind behind this? Swallowing the bitterness that tried clawing its way to the surface, Alicia forced herself to climb the stairs, her movements slow and weary. "It's fine, Monica. I'll handle it." Monica, ever protective, wasn't convinced. "'Handle it'? What do you mean you'll handle it? Just say the word, and I'll be over in a heartbeat." Alicia couldn't help the small, tired smile that tugged at her lips, hanging up the phone. But her heart still felt heavy, just as she lost focus, the door to her bedroom creaked open. She lifted her gaze, and almost instantly, her stomach dropped. There, fresh from a shower, a towel wrapped loosely around his waist, stood Joshua. He stared down at her. Chapter 2 Divorce Alicia snapped out of her daze as soon as she met the icy gaze of Joshua, her so-called husband. His expression remained unchanged, cold and indifferent as ever, as though he was looking at a stranger. The only thing out of place was the scars on his lips. A wave of disgust washed over her, she pushed him away and was about to enter. Joshua frowned, his hand shooting out to grab her wrist. "Alicia, what's with the attitude?" He seemed quite unhappy with her this time, which was a rare thing, considering how little he bothered to come home. Normally, Alicia would have welcomed him back with open arms, a flicker of joy lighting up her tired features, but today she looked drained, almost hollow. She didn't resist his grip, meeting his gaze with a calmness that unnerved him. "Haven't I always been like this? Obedient, sensible, making sure the house is in order, ensuring you're comfortable, ready to give your best at work." A small, bitter smile tugged at her lips. "Isn't that what you like most about me? It makes things easier for you, doesn't it? Frees up time for your other... 'special someone'." Joshua's eyes darkened at the veiled accusation. Denial hovered on his lips, but he didn't bother. Why should he? He dropped her hand and said gruffly, "Actually, that's why I'm here. We need to talk." Alicia vigorously rubbed her wrist, as though she was trying to erase his touch. "So, are you planning to finally go public with her?" Joshua's expression twisted instantly, his calm facade cracking. "What do you know? Did you have me stalked by a private investigator or something?" Alicia let out a soft, humorless laugh. "Is that necessary? Last night, you spared no expense to make her happy. Even a blind person could tell you're mad about her." He stared at her, unsettled by her icy tone. It was still her voice, still Alicia, but there was something different about her... For some reason, he felt inexplicably hurt, like a thorn pricking his heart. Perhaps it was the way she looked at him now--her eyes, once warm and filled with love for him, were now completely empty. There was no anger, no pain, just... nothing. It was a stark contrast to the woman who used to look at him as if he were her entire world. For reasons he couldn't explain, the sight of her like this stirred something in him, an unfamiliar dissatisfaction. Annoyed by his own reaction, Joshua decided to hit back, his voice harder now. "She's pregnant. It's a delicate pregnancy, so I bought her a little something to lift her spirits." Alicia's fists clenched before she could stop them. P**gnant? So, the nights she had stayed up waiting for him to come home, he'd been with another woman, working diligently to start a new family? Seeing Alicia wince a little, Joshua felt a flicker of satisfaction. "It's not that I don't want to touch you," he said, voice dripping with condescension. "You're just about as thrilling as watching paint dry. No man would want that." His cruel words pierced through Alicia, yet she managed to remain composed on the surface. It wasn't that she avoided intimacy; she just wasn't the one to initiate it. Did that make her so undesirable? Was it a sin? Taking a slow, steady breath, Alicia willed herself to stay calm. "Fine," she replied quietly. "Let's get a divorce then. You can give her the title she wants." The word "divorce" made Joshua's eyelid twitch involuntarily. He scoffed, eyes narrowing with suspicion. "Is this another one of your games?" Convinced he was right, his voice grew colder, more biting. "Alicia, for two years, you've pulled every childish stunt, begging for my attention. Aren't you tired yet? Because I sure as hell am." He paused, letting his disdain sink in. "You claim to love me so much. Could you really walk away from me?" Alicia couldn't help the bitter laugh that escaped her. Love him? Did he even understand what that meant? When Joshua's business had crumbled, leaving him with nothing but debt and shattered dreams, it had been Alicia who emptied her savings to pull him from the wreckage. Out of gratitude--or maybe obligation--he had married her. For two long years, she had been the dutiful wife, supporting him as he clawed his way to success. And what had Alicia gotten in return? She had been cast aside like a useless relic, while another woman carried his child. Her love, her loyalty, had been ground into the dirt beneath his feet. To care for this man any longer would be masochism. Her voice steady, Alicia said, "Draft the divorce agreement. I'll agree to whatever terms you want." And with that, she turned and disappeared through the door, leaving Joshua standing alone in the hallway. For a moment, he stared after her angrily, but then a cold, mocking smile tugged at his lips. Fine, she can play the martyr. He doubted she could keep it up for long. Storming out of the house, Joshua headed straight to the apartment where his lover, Lilliana Green, awaited him. "Well, that was fast," she teased upon hearing Joshua was getting a divorce, raising a brow. "Seems she wasn't as tough to deal with as you claimed." "She's cunning," Joshua muttered, the edge of suspicion creeping into his voice. "I don't know if she's actually agreeing to the divorce or just playing me." Lilliana's arms draping lazily around his neck, "Relax, Joshua, even if she changes her mind, it's too late." Joshua's brow furrowed. "What do you mean?" Chapter 3 Letting Go Lilliana's eyes flickered with shadowy intent. She wasn't foolish enough to show her cards now, so she waved it off with an effortless excuse. "During your two-year marriage, she has lived quietly in the shadows as a mere housewife, disconnected from your world. When you're assertive, would she dare to say a word?" Joshua pursed his lips into a hard line. During the past two years, Alicia had indeed done everything for him--given him support and solace. She had loved him fiercely, but at the end of it all, what value did love truly hold? Against all odds, he had clawed his way to the top, and he'd finally grasped the power he craved. That success, however, hadn't come easy, and it wasn't love that secured his position--it was alliances with the powerful. The prestige of the Green family daughter, that title alone, was worth far more than Alicia's devoted love. As these thoughts plagued his mind, Lilliana said happily, "Joshua, congratulations on escaping the grind. Shall we celebrate?" For a moment, Joshua's gaze flickered down to her, but Alicia's indifferent face suddenly flashed before his eyes. Since leaving the house earlier, Alicia hadn't once called him to ask for his whereabouts. Before, if he had been upset with her, she would've called him in a panic. A sharp, inexplicable irritation surged within him. Without thinking, he pushed Lilliana back, "You're only a few weeks' pregnant. Be careful." Lilliana, sharp as ever, sensed he was distracted. "Joshua, what's wrong?" she asked gently. "Don't you want to get divorced?" Joshua's response was instant. "Of course I want to divorce her." Her eyes narrowed as she studied him. "Then why don't you seem very happy?" Joshua offered a quick excuse, his voice steady but distant. "My father's condition has worsened. He doesn't have much time left, and Caden returned last night. He's likely here to claim his inheritance. I need to figure out how to handle him." Lilliana blinked, momentarily thrown. "Caden? Your brother from your father's first marriage? He doesn't even carry the Yates name anymore. What right does he have to fight you for the inheritance?" Joshua's expression darkened. It was true--but at the end of the day, he was still the son of a home-wrecker. All these years of relentless effort had not only been to carve out a name for himself in the Yates family, but to push Caden into the shadows where he belonged. One way or another, Joshua was hell-bent on winning. Meanwhile, Alicia stirred from her sleep. Darkness had already fallen, yet she felt even more drained than before. It was because her dreams revolved around that stranger. when her phone buzzed with a call from Monica did she snap out of her daze. "Alicia, I got your bl**d test results. I passed them to a friend of mine with some serious connections. He's digging around to see who bought the stuff." Alicia sat up a little straighter, her mind sharpening. "Thanks, Monica. Appreciate it." "If you really want to thank me, do me a favor: stop obsessing over that j**k. And after the divorce, focus on your career. You owe me that much." Alicia's chest warmed, her head lowering in quiet gratitude. "I know, I know." Now that she thought about it, she had come to the realization that her feelings for Joshua had never been pure love--they were born out of a debt, a sense of obligation. Her family's expectations had always weighed heavily on her, and in that lonely, stifled childhood, it was Joshua who had been there. His companionship had nurtured a vague affection she'd confused for love. "Lucky for me, love's never been something I've held onto tightly," Alicia murmured. "These last two years... I'll just see it as repaying his kindness." Monica paused, her usual boldness tempered with thoughtfulness. She knew better than anyone how, once upon a time, Joshua had indeed loved Alicia. But, it turned out love could be a fleeting thing. "Alicia, I really hope you've let go for good," Monica said with a convicted sigh. A sharp pang hit Alicia's chest, her eyes stinging as she fought back the urge to cry. Quickly, she pressed her hand to her eyelids, refusing to let the tears fall. It was only then she noticed something startling. Stunned, she stared at her hand. The wedding ring--something she had once held onto so tightly--was gone. Gone for a whole day and night, and she hadn't even noticed. Suddenly, her heart felt lighter, the weight of everything she'd been carrying beginning to lift. She whispered, more to herself than anyone, "Yes, I've truly let go." ... It didn't take long for Joshua to notice. He had returned to grab something quickly when his eyes fell on her hand. His brow furrowed as he asked, without thinking, "Where's your wedding ring?" Chapter 4 Her Nemesis Alicia's only concern now was leaving Joshua, so she ignored his question and asked flatly, "Are the divorce papers ready yet?" That word again--"divorce". Irritation flickered across Joshua's eyes. "What's the rush?" he snapped, his voice cold and sharp. "My father's finalizing his will, and if word gets out about my divorce, it'll ruin my standing. Now, pack your things--we're having dinner at the Yates Mansion this afternoon." With Caden's return, the family was throwing a welcome-home dinner for him. They also hoped that by doing so, it'd lift the spirits of Jerald Yates, Joshua's father. However, maintaining the charade of a happy marriage was the last thing on Alicia's mind. "I'm not going," she announced curtly. "Just get the divorce finalized and stop wasting my time." Joshua laughed, a sound that held no warmth. "Oh, come on, Alicia. Stop pretending. You hid the ring because you don't actually want to leave me, right? You can't stand the thought of being without me." He leaned in, smirking, and added, "You've worked hard these past two years. Even if we divorce, I'll still take care of you--as long as you keep me happy." Alicia's eyes widened, disbelief turning into anger. Hid the ring? Couldn't bear to be without him? His arrogant words sounded like nails on a chalkboard to Alicia's ears. With a sharp sneer, she shot back, "Oh, Mr. Yates, how could I possibly make you happy? Don't worry, I'll return the ring--wouldn't want this plain Jane to irk you, right? Once you have it, we're finalizing the divorce immediately." But Joshua wasn't fazed by her venom. He thought he knew her too well, convinced this was just another ploy to get his attention. Without thinking too much, he tossed a bag at her. "We've got guests today. Dress appropriately, and don't make me look bad." Alicia looked down at the bag, her mind flashing back to the countless times she had visited the mansion dressed in modest, unassuming clothes-- doing everything to blend in, to please him and his family. But now, with their divorce looming on the horizon, Alicia no longer cared to play the part of a dutiful wife. After slipping into the outfit, she carefully applied a touch of makeup, just enough to bring out the vibrance in her already flawless complexion. The subtle enhancements accentuated her smooth skin and delicate features, lending her a certain glow. When Joshua saw her descending the staircase, he froze for a brief moment, eyes lingering. Perhaps it was the way the dress hugged Alicia's graceful curves, making her seem more alluring than usual. At the entrance of the Yates Mansion, they both slipped into their familiar roles, masking the tension between them with practiced ease. Alicia casually looped her arm through Joshua's, their movements synchronized as they walked into the courtyard. Though Jerald was too ill to receive anyone, the grand hall bustled with life, relatives filling the space with chatter. The noise hummed around her, but for some reason, as soon as Alicia crossed the threshold, a sharp chill pricked at her skin. She instinctively looked up, her gaze immediately drawn to the figure lounging casually at the far end of the room. Legs crossed, dark shirt unbuttoned just enough to reveal a sliver of his collarbone, the man oozed arrogance, his presence commanding. When Alicia's eyes finally met his-- a familiar, authoritative stare that pinned her in place-- her mind raced as emotions began to surge uncontrollably. Joshua noticed the shift in her demeanor, his brows furrowing as he asked, "What's going on with you?" Alicia's breath caught in her throat. One word escaped her lips, barely audible. "Caden?" Just the mention of his name sent a chill down her spine. To her, Caden was the embodiment of her nightmares. Due to their families' friendship, their paths first crossed at the tender age of ten. Caden, having taken a year off, transferred to her school, and from that moment, Alicia's perfect world began to unravel. She could no longer claim the top spot. No matter how relentless her efforts, no matter how late she stayed up studying, Caden was always a step ahead. He would outscore her by the smallest of margins--a point, maybe two--leaving her perpetually stranded in second place. Anyone else might have accepted defeat, settled into the role of runner-up. But not Alicia. Born into the once prestigious Bennett family, she was raised under the suffocating weight of living up to her family name. Excellence wasn't just a goal--it was the currency by which she could earn her parents' affection. Failure was not an option, yet Caden had the audacity to snatch away everything she'd worked for with what seemed like effortless ease. It was as if he'd set his sights on her from the very beginning, and Alicia, stubborn to a fault, refused to back down. Their rivalry spanned over a decade, a relentless battle fought both openly and in the shadows, and their final showdown took place in college, just before their graduation, at the national competition. Alicia poured her heart and soul into that moment, her focus razor-sharp as she aimed for nothing less than perfection. And she achieved it, having garnered a perfect score. But Caden, ever the serpent, had bribed the judges, twisting the results in his favor. Alicia was forced, once again, into second place. The sting of injustice was deep, but the harshest blow came from her father, Phil Bennett. Over the phone, his voice dripped with disappointment in her ranking. Alicia, having grown accustomed to his tirades, said nothing. She waited for his anger to ebb, then asked quietly, "I'm graduating soon. Will you come back?" Her mother, Donna, had always been her softer solace. She comforted Alicia that day, promising they'd be there for her graduation. But life had other plans. Phil and Donna, rushing back from Itrubisite to attend the graduation, perished in a tragic plane crash. Overnight, Alicia's world crumbled, left an orphan in this cruel world. Since that day, she had never challenged Caden again. Afterward, Caden left Warrington to build his career overseas. ... "He's back for the inheritance," Joshua muttered, his voice barely audible. Alicia cast him a sidelong glance as he continued, "With a family empire as big as ours, an eldest son like him wouldn't give up so easily." Her brow furrowed slightly. It was true--the Yates empire was massive, a legacy most would kill for. But Caden had accumulated his own fortune, surpassing even the family's vast wealth. Did he really care about the inheritance? Then again, this was Caden. Competing was in his blood. Even if he didn't care about the fortune itself, he'd fight tooth and nail just to win, to toy with everyone else. The man had a knack for stirring chaos purely for his own amusement. Alicia had been his rival for as long as she could remember, and even now, the thought of giving him so much as a glance felt like a waste of energy. She turned to walk away. But Joshua caught her wrist, his grip firm yet tense. "I know you two don't get along," he said. "But he's still my elder brother. We need to maintain appearances." Her body stiffened at the touch, and she immediately tried to pull her hand free. Joshua's frown deepened. "Alicia, behave," he hissed. Irritation flared in her chest. "I'm not refusing to go in. Just let go of me first. I don't want your filthy hands touching me." A flicker of something dark passed over Joshua's face, and instead of releasing her, he intertwined their fingers, squeezing them tight. Alicia bit her tongue, silently fuming. As they neared, Caden's gaze slowly lifted, his eyes narrowing in a lazy, almost bored assessment of them. "Caden," Joshua greeted, his tone strained, meeting his brother's gaze with forced cordiality. Caden's eyes flicked to their entwined hands, a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. "Your girlfriend?" he asked indifferently, as though he didn't recognize Alicia. Chapter 5 We Meet Again So Soon Alicia's nerves coiled tight like a spring. That voice... Her messy thoughts blurred into chaos, but one thing broke through the haze--Joshua's calm declaration. "Alicia and I have been married for two years now. She cares about me, so we kept it low-key. Just went straight for the registration; no ceremony. You were busy abroad at the time, so we didn't bother you." Caden arched a brow, his voice laced with venomous mockery. "Oh, so she's my sister-in-law." The way he spat the words "sister-in-law" felt more like a s*ap than a title, leaving no doubt about his contempt for her. Alicia could feel the man's sneer underneath every syllable. And all this was thanks to her so-called husband, Joshua. Her hand trembled as she snatched a tissue, vigorously wiping her hand. "Looks like Alicia's a bit of a germophobe," Caden observed, his tone a casual jab at her disgust. Joshua's expression darkened, the tension between them thickening. He hadn't expected her to humiliate him like this. "It seems I've spoiled her too much," he muttered, his voice low and tight with irritation. Caden's eyes gleamed with a dangerous glint. "If it's a serious condition, she should get treated. It could impact her role as a mother. You know how badly our father has wanted a grandchild." At this, something flickered across Joshua's eyes. Even though Alicia, his wife, was right beside him, he went ahead and lied through his teeth. "Thanks for the concern, Caden, but I already have good news for Dad. I just haven't gotten around to telling him yet." Caden's smirk deepened, his gaze flicking toward Alicia, who was about done with the bullshit of a charade. She quietly excused herself and strode off. "How far along is she?" he asked meaningfully. "Doesn't seem like she's pregnant." Joshua didn't miss a beat. "Just a month." The answer was as much a threat as it was an announcement. Now, the inheritance stakes had just been raised, and Jerald, ever focused on continuing the family line, would certainly take his unborn grandchild into consideration. Caden's smile hardened, and Joshua delivered the final blow with a smug undertone. "You'd better catch up, Caden. I can't always be one step ahead." Caden, unfazed, waved his hand lazily. "No rush." ... Alicia stepped onto the terrace, the cool night breeze washing over her skin. She drank in the fresh air hungrily to steady her nerves. Pulling out her phone, she quickly dialed the manager of the private cinema again. "Have you found the ring?" she asked anxiously. The manager hesitated, sounding troubled. "Ms. Bennett, we've searched thoroughly and questioned all the staff, but... we really couldn't find any ring." "Then..." Alicia clenched her fist, her mind racing. "Do you have the contact details of the guest who booked the room that day?" "I'm sorry, but due to our privacy policy, we can't disclose any information on our clients." Her heart sank. "I see," she sighed with resignation. "Please tell me immediately if anything turns up, okay?" In a perfect world, she could've just bought an identical ring and pass it off for the original. Unfortunately, Joshua had that ring custom-made, and it wasn't easy to replicate. After dinner, it started to rain. The relatives began to trickle out one by one. Joshua stood by her side as they made their way to the car, his eyes trailing down to her bare wrist. "If you liked that bracelet at the auction, then I can buy you something like it," he said coolly. Alicia had to resist the urge to roll her eyes sardonically. She didn't believe for a second that Joshua had a change of heart towards her. "Trying to buy my silence, huh?" Her words were sharp, slicing right through Joshua's tender facade. "No need. I have no desire to be tangled up in your affairs." Joshua hadn't intended to sound like that, but her mocking tone struck a nerve. His jaw clenched, and a bitter smile crossed his lips. "Fine. Don't take it. The money I spend on you is a waste anyway." Alicia bit the inside of her cheek before adding firmly, "Joshua, I already told you. I'm willing to leave this marriage empty-handed. Let's sign the divorce papers tomorrow morning and end this once and for all." His smile twisted into something dark, something dangerous. "What about the ring?" "I lost it." Joshua's eyes narrowed, his tone unrelenting. "I don't care about anything else. I want the ring." She could barely contain her frustration, her breath hitching as he delivered his final blow. "If you can't find it," he said coldly, "I'll assume you're holding onto it because you still care about me." Just then, Joshua's phone rang; it was Lilliana calling. "Joshua." She mewled his name pitifully. "The thunder is so loud. I'm scared to sleep alone... Can you come over?" The car wasn't heading anywhere near Lilliana's and Joshua was furious with Alicia, so without a second thought, he kicked her out into the rain and sped off. He didn't even leave her an umbrella. Alicia stood frozen by the roadside, the downpour quickly soaking through her clothes. The cold rain seeped into her bones, chilling her to the core. Gritting her chattering teeth, she swallowed the bitter taste in her mouth and began trudging along the drenched pavement. Behind her, the soft hum of an engine crept closer. A sleek, low-profile Maybach rolled up beside her, its headlights cutting through the rain. "Mr. Ward," the driver said, glancing back, "I believe that's Ms. Bennett." The car slowed to a stop. Caden glanced out the window, his sharp eyes narrowing on Alicia's lonesome figure. She had just paused, her fingers gathering the fabric of her soaked dress, tying it up to ease her stride. Caden's lips curled into a faint. "Invite her inside," he drawled. The car came to a halt next to Alicia. The driver stepped out, holding a large umbrella over her head, his voice polite. "Ms. Bennett, it's hard to find a cab at this hour. May I offer you a ride home?" Alicia's eyes flicked up, recognizing the man as the Yates family's driver. She hesitated for a moment before nodding, her voice soft but steady. "Thank you. Sorry for the inconvenience." However, as soon as she slipped into the backseat of the car, she locked eyes with its other passenger--Caden. "We meet again so soon, sister-in-law?" His voice, smooth as velvet, carried a hint of mischief. ...... What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &3& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/63310322-fb_contact-e | Fun Novel | https://www.facebook.com/100090881055588/ | 1,257 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.moboreader.net | VIDEO | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/63310322-fb_contact-ena265_2-1019-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=233925549638247&rawadid=120213213291760604 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465789754_558870540118242_1724399404589646173_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wjkLRkkjlkIQ7kNvgGdmh0c&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A9PQblo-154PkqByEvlw9vU&oh=00_AYAIdrNZAqw-T3NYPRCqdvmBKhdbYsIpQ7hi3FXMaCBg3w&oe=6750262F | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Fun Novel | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,559,035 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2558999}'
|
Yes | 2024-11-29 19:35 | active | 1939 | 0 |
|
ππ₯ Continuer la lecture β€β€ | (Lily POV) Today is my 14th birthday. There will not be birthday cake, singing, or a party. Instead, we are attending a funeral. My sister's funeral, to be exact. Before my sister... died... we had a large party planned for me. I normally do not have a big party, but 14th birthdays are a really big event to werewolves. They are the day that we first meet our wolves. The next monumental birthday is our 20th birthday; that is when can first identify our fated mates. I am our Betaβs youngest daughter, and my father is loved and well-respected. Everyone was excited to meet my wolf and to see what type of wolf she would be. Thus, the guest list for my party was pretty large, and it included ranked wolves from nearby packs. I am normally a little bit of a loner, hence why I usually do not have a big birthday party. However, for this particular occasion, I was happy to have a lot of guests. Meeting your wolf comes with the first shift/ transition, and that can be incredibly painful. As inherently social creatures, the only thing known to help wolves with the pain of the first shift is to have supportive family, friends, and community around you. The way that it typically works is that the pack will host a dinner or barbeque in your honor. As night falls, and the moon replaces the sun in the sky, everyone will gather inside the pack amphitheater. The shifter-to-be will stand in the middle of the amphitheater while guests quietly chant well wishes and prayers to the Moon Goddess. The energy in the space can be electrifying for everyone present, no matter whether there are 25 attendees or 500. Once the first shift is completed, the new wolf will prance around the stage and strut their stuff. The crowd will βoohβ and βaahβ until the pack alpha approaches, learns the new wolfβs name, and introduces the wolf to the crowd. The new wolf will also swear his or her allegiance to the pack and to the alpha, allowing the wolf to mind-link with other pack wolves. Finally, the new wolf and any guests old enough to shift will go for a pack run. The whole process is incredibly special and exciting. As you might imagine, dΓ©cor is also an important part of the party planning process. Each shifter gets to decide the decorations and party theme that will be used for their party. If more than one wolf turns 14 on the same day, the wolves can either agree on a theme or split the party into parts that they can individually decorate. The pack luna will then work some sort of magic that somehow blends the individual areas into one cohesive theme in the center. My birthday is in October, and despite how large our pack is, I am the only one born on that day. I love having an October birthday because my favorite season is fall. For my dΓ©cor, I had picked flowers and decorations in rich fall colors, including deep oranges, reds, and greens. Unfortunately, none of my party decorations will be used. Or rather, none of my decorations will be used for me. As I mentioned, we are holding a funeral today instead. My oldest sister, Stephanie, died this morning. Pack and religious tradition dictates that we must hold funerals within 24 hours of death. Because Stephanie died shortly after midnight, her funeral must be held today. All food and dΓ©cor set aside for my birthday party was therefore immediately diverted for the funeral; thankfully my fall themed colors were sufficiently somber-ish to work. All decorations that seemed relatively βhappyβ, celebratory, or that mention me have been removed. Pictures of Stephanie have now been placed on tables and podiums, and the music I selected has been swapped out for songs about loss or Stephanieβs favorites. The loss of Stephanie is a really hurting. Not only was she my sister and my parentsβ oldest and favorite child, she was also widely anticipated to be the mate of Alpha Randallβs son, James, which meant she was most likely the future luna of our pack. Stephanie would have turned 20 in three months, and she and James would have been able to confirm that they were mates then. The pack was so sure that they were mates βand Alpha Randall was so eager to turn the pack over to James and his mate, once she was identified and ready to take on the luna positionβ that they deviated from standard protocols and decided to begin Stephanieβs Luna training just after she turned 18. If I am being completely honest, something never sat right with me about Stephanie starting Luna training. Part of it is what Stephanie's Luna training meant for me, but that is a separate conversation. The biggest thing was that I did not understand why luna training could not wait until Stephanie turned 20 and could confirm who her mate was. Lunas for generations have waited for their training; why couldn't Stephanie? It also bothered me quite a bit to watch Stephanie hang all over James at pack functions. Our pack frowned upon dating and public displays of affection prior to finding your mate; it created too much risk for problems, anger, and jealousy once your mate was located. For whatever reason, an exception was made for Stephanie. But then again, exceptions always were made for her. Stephanie was strong and absolutely beautiful, and the pack knew her as being kind, smart, and energetic. She could do no wrong in the eyes of my parents, the alpha, or the pack. I hope I do not sound too jealous or bitter. I loved my sister, and her death is hitting me really hard. Itβs just thatβ¦. I knew a different side of my sister than everyone else, and I know more than anyone that my sister was far from perfect. Had I spoken up before she died, I would have been accused of jealousy and lying. And were I to speak up now, wellβ¦ I would be accused of jealousy, lying, AND improperly speaking ill of the dead. It is easier to just let it go. Along with my birthday. It isn't that important anyway. I do not want to be selfish or self-centered. The only immediate problem with letting go is that --bad timing or not-- I am going to shift for the first time tonight. There is nothing I can do to stop or postpone it, as much as I would like to do so. I am worried about how it is going to go. Hopefully, during the reception, my mother or father or brother or someone will be willing to step aside with me for a 20-30 minutes just to get me through it. We could then return and act like everything is normal. Or as normal as it can be with Stephanie now gone. Sadly, I should have known that nothing in life is that easy. Chapter 2: The Little Brat (James POV) I watch sadly as the casket is carried from the temple to the burial grounds. It is a cold October day, and the gray sky and drizzly weather adds to the overall somber atmosphere. I cannot help but be impressed at how quickly the pack was able to pull everything together for Stephanie's funeral. All funerals happen quickly in our world, but because of how fast the funerals must take place, the dΓ©cor and guest list is usually somewhat lacking. It is a testament to how much Stephanie was loved that they were able to put together so many beautiful floral arrangements in her honor, and that so many people were able to be here to honor her life, including many wolves from other packs. If it wasn't for it being such a horrible occasion, I would actually describe the color scheme as beautiful. Then again, fall has always been one of my favorite seasons. I am vaguely aware that we had some other function on the calendar today, but I honestly cannot think of what it was. With a large pack βthe West Mountain Pack has over 10,000 membersβ we have a lot of functions. As the future alpha, I am expected to attend as many of them as I possibly can, but no one expects me to remember what they all areβ¦ even if I try to pretend in the moment. Unless reminded by an Omega or my amazing girlfriend, I can't even seem to remember my own mother and father's birthdays most of the time. My amazing girlfriend. I sigh, wiping a tear from my eye. She will never again be around to remind me about birthdays. Sadly, there will be no pretending that I know what today's ceremony is about. Stephanie Brogan was the love of my life, and she was my future mate and luna. I still cannot believe that she is gone. We never even got to fully experience the mate bond, including the sparks betwwen us. Had she lived just three months longer, our wolves would have confirmed one another as mates and Stephanie would have been able to formally claim her proper place in my bed and in my life. Instead of welcoming her body into my bed, I am saying good-bye to her today. I am also saying good-bye to all of our future plans and dreams together. I cannot help but feel anger and resentment about that. This is not how things were supposed to be. As I watch the funeral procession go by --my father, mother, and I, along with the beta family, must stand at the entrance as guests move from the temple to the burial grounds-- I catch a glimpse of Stephanieβs younger sister, Lily. She is standing next to her mother. She looks both sad and innocent, which causes the anger in my body to rise even more. That little brat is the reason that Stephanie is dead. ***FLASHBACK TO LAST NIGHT*** Stephanie and I are cuddled on the couch in the packhouse living room watching a movie. I have my hand on her arm and I am about to kiss her when she gets distracted by a text message. Stephanie did not let me see the message, which annoys me, but she quickly explains that Lily is lost in the forest after having snuck out to meet a boy. Stephanieβs sister is 13 or 14 years old. She has all the teenage acne and attitude that comes along with being that young. Unlike Stephanie βwho has beautiful blond hair and hazel eyesβ Lily has reddish brown hair and bright green eyes. Or at least I think they are bright green; she usually has them covered up with large black glasses. Stephanie gets up and tells me that Lily has texted her, begging her to come and find her. I am annoyed by the interruption, but I offer to go with Stephanie to get the little brat. Stephanie says Lily will be upset if anyone else knows about her little escapade. Stephanie reassures me that she will be fine, and then gives me a quick peck. My wolf and I have a bad feeling when Stephanie leaves, but Stephanie has us wrapped around her little finger. It is almost impossible for my wolf and I to disagree with her about anything. We pause the movie and decide to get some work done in my dad's office while we wait for Stephanie to get back. I am a night owl anyway, so I do not mind waiting. Unfortunately, about an hour after Stephanie leaves, I get an urgent mind-link from our pack warriors. They report that the Little Brat had been spotted running out of the woods screaming for help. Before they can say much more, I shift into my wolf form and take off running. I follow Stephanieβs scent far into the woodsβ¦. until I come to a small clearing, which is covered in Stephanieβs blood. Her bloody clothes are tossed around, and chunks of her hair are thrown about as well. It is the worst, most savage site that I have ever seen. The smell of rogues is all over, so it is fairly obvious what has happened. The a---holes didnβt even bother to leave her body. ***END OF FLASHBACK*** Tears threaten to continue to fall as I think back to the scene last night. I have not slept or eaten since I found what was left of Stephanie, and I am having trouble holding my emotions together. Now that my eyes have spotted Lily, my anger with her becomes a welcome distraction. I have a very hard time looking away from her. The truth is that I have always found myself strangely curious about her, but todayβ¦ today all I want to do is take my anger out on someone, and she seems as good a target as anyone else. Her teenage behavior cost me my mate! And it cost this pack its future luna! My wolf, Luke, begs me to calm down. It is an interesting thing, having the wolf side try to calm the human side. As upset and angry and emotional as I am, it is tempting to ignore him and immediately start teach that Little Brat a lesson. However, I decide to follow Luke's advice after he reminds me that Stephanie deserves to have her funeral be all about her and not some whiny teenage brat. That does not mean that I am going to let Lily get away with what she has done, but I wait until a more appropriate time to take my revenge. I turn my focus back to Stephanieβs casket, which we filled with her bloody clothes, hair, and anything that could be found at the site that had her blood on it. The casket has been brought to the center of the amphitheater. The alpha and beta families take their seats in the front row, and my father and the pack priest move beside the casket to begin the ceremony. The ceremony involves a lot of prayers, rituals, and speakers. The average ceremony takes 2-3 hours, and Stephanie's will most likely take closer to 4-5 hours given her status in the pack and how beloved she was. During the ceremony, I keep trying to distract myself by looking around as others around me. I do not want to be seen as weak by curling into the fetal position and wailing like a baby, even though that is the only thing I want to do right now. My heart breaks as I glance at Stephanieβs parents next to me in the front row, holding on to one another as they cry. Seeing Stephanieβs father βa strong, powerful Beta wolfβ break down is a sight I have very rarely seen. The pain in his eyes is heart-wrenching. I also notice Stephanie's brother, Nick, as he clings to his mate, Jenny. Both of them are crying as well. Nick is my best friend, and I have known him since we were tiny pups, but I have literally never seen him cry. I notice that there are no dry eyes anywhere. Even my father has a few stray tears running down his cheeks, although I am sure he would punch anyone who pointed it out. He is a proud man, just like me. As the sky continues to darken, I notice the Little Brat starting to act like she is uncomfortable in her seat. I can tell that Stephanie's mother is getting agitated, and rightly so. For once, can the Little Brat not think about something other than herself? Seriously. It is one ceremony. Just one. For an older sister who died trying to help her. How dare the Little Brat not hold herself together? The next thing I know, the moon is high in the sky and the final rites are being spoken by the priest. As exactly that moment, the Little Brat whispers something in her motherβs ear. Her mother turns and glares at her, causing the Little Brat to put her head down. I then watch as the Little Brat stands up and walks away. She looks like she is in pain, and I hope that she is. How dare she walk away from her sisterβs funeral! Especially in the middle of the last rites! I am tempted to follow her and give her a piece of my mind, but Stephanie means more to me than that. I remind myself once again that I will get my revenge on Lily aka the Little Brat soon enough. For tonight, I must remain focused on the love of my life. Chapter 3: Lily Meets Rose βY-yes.β βGood. Now open your eyes.β I opened my eyes and immediately noticed that I was not human anymore. My feet and hands were paws. I then looked into the water that pooled at the edge of the waterfall, and I saw my reflectionβ¦ or rather the reflection of Rose. My heart stopped. There are many different types of wolves βalpha wolves; beta wolves; gamma wolves; warrior wolves; silver wolves; white wolves; red wolves; omega wolves. And even within those categories, there are varying sizes and colors and markings. We learn about the types of wolves in school. βExpect the unexpectedβ was a phrase that was often said about the first transition, but in reality your wolf generally follows your lineage: the children of alpha wolves will generally be alpha wolves; the children of beta wolves will generally be beta wolves; and so on. Typically, the big excitement βespecially with children of ranked wolvesβ centers on the size, color, and personality of the new wolf. Looking back at me in the reflection of the pool was a type of wolf I had never seen or learned about in school. Roseβs fur was a beautiful bluish-silver color that almost glowed. On the right side of her rump was a large black crescent moon symbol, and the black coloring of that symbol matched her solid black paws and black tail. In addition, I noticed that Rose was huge. Although it was tough to tell, it appeared to me that Rose was at least as large as some alpha wolves. βWhat type of wolf are we, Rose?β βA special type. You will learn more as time goes on, but know that the Moon Goddess has blessed you and I, Lily.β I did not say anything; I was not sure what to say. Rose and I sat by the waterfall for a while longer, until I remembered Stephanieβs funeral. βWe need to get back!β I told Rose in a panic. Rose guided me through how to transform back to our human form, and I frantically searched the nearby trees for clothes. I found a menβs t-shirt and shorts. Both were far too big for my small frame, so I opted to just put the t-shirt on. I also grabbed my eye-glasses off the ground and put them on; thankfully they did not break during the transition. Now that I had Rose, I would not need the glasses anymore because she would heal my eyes. However, Rose warned me that βfor nowβ it was best that I continue to wear the glasses and let the pack believe that I did not yet have my wolf. I thought it was a curious thing for her to say, but I had no reason to not trust her. I hurried back to the packhouse and got into the beta suite, hoping to quickly change clothes and re-join the mourning crowd. Unfortunately, once I got in the suite, I was met with the angry, accusing eyes of my mother. βWHERE HAVE YOU BEEN? HOW DARE YOU MAKE A SCENE AT YOUR SISTERβS FUNERAL! HAVE YOU NO SHAME? ARE YOU SO SELFISH AND SELF-CENTERED THAT YOU CAN THINK OF NO ONE BUT YOURSELF?β I said nothing. What could I say? My mother then did something that, in my 14 years, she had never done before. She slapped me. Hard. And the beating continued from there. Chapter 4: Living in the Shadows (6 years later) (Lily POV) Six years have now passed since that fateful day that Stephanie died. I wish that I could say that life has moved on, and that we have found good in the bad... but for the most part, it isn't true. Stephanie is just as much a part of this pack today as she was before she died. And the grief felt in the pack is just as raw and angry as it was that first day. If anything has changed, it is that --instead of Stephanie being out in the center of things-- she lives on almost like a shadow over everything. She now has a couple of streets named after her --Stephanie Lane and Steffie Avenue (her nickname was "Steffie"); and you can quite literally find some of her favorite outfits on display in glass cases at various places throughout the pack. Even more bizarre, the day she died was turned into a pack holiday, as was her birthday. Everyone but pack omegas have both days off from work, school, and training, and there are somber celebrations and remembrances planned to commemorate each occasion. I once made the mistake of asking my parents whether this was a normal reaction to the death of a single she-wolf. We can love and miss her, but to continue to hold large ceremonies every year? And to treat her as a saint and forget that she had a human side too? That seemed a bit too much to me. As far as I know, the pack has never done this for any other luna or future luna, and it only honors 2-3 historical alphas in such a manner. I was rewarded for my questions by being called jealous and hateful. (I also received a significant beating, but beatings had become commonplace from my mother, so I cannot say that my question necessarily triggered the beating I received that day. Plus, the beating hurt far less than what I received before Stephanie died. But for the slight pain and who did the beating, I almost would not have minded.) Overall, I think the worst part of losing Stephanie six years ago wasn't losing Stephanie... it was how losing Stephanie impacted my relationship with my parents and other pack members. Before Stephanie died, I was well aware that Stephanie was my parents' favorite. My older brother Nick and I would even joke about it from time to time. But even though Stephanie was their favorite, they still treated me really well and loved me. They never would have raised a hand to me before Stephanie died. After Stephanie died, however, my parents could barely look at me. And when they did, I saw the unmistakable wish in their eyes that it had been me, not Stephanie, that died that fateful night. In addition, my parents stopped caring about my well-being generally. I lived in their house until I was 17, but I was responsible for my own meals and necessities. I was forced to take on a part-time job at a nearby diner just to ensure I had clothes and food to eat. (I technically could have eaten the food that was available in the packhouse, but the dirty looks and mean comments made by my parents, James, and other pack members were enough to make that an unrealistic option.) Also, in case you are wondering, I have not celebrated a birthday since Stephanie died. Not one single soul other than Rose has bothered to tell me happy birthday. No one even bothered to ask me whether I had received my wolf. That wasn't because birthdays stopped being important; it was just mine whose meaning changed. I attended plenty of birthday parties, and the pack hosted plenty of 14th birthday celebrations. In fact, I think it was because of one of those birthday celebrations that someone finally questioned whether I had received a wolf. It was a legitimate question, given that I was over 14 and never joined a pack run. Rose encouraged me early on to skip them "for safety reasons," and I was all too happy to do so. Had anyone bothered to ask me directly about my wolf or about why I was skipping the pack runs, I would have been honest... but no one ever did. Instead, a rumor spread that I was wolfless. Pack members speculated that I lost my wolf as a result of post-traumatic stress from losing Stephanie and/or guilt for what I had done to Stephanie. That latter theory was the one that really got under my skin, because I knew that was a theory and rumor spread by James. Shortly after Stephanie's funeral, he told my parents and most of the pack that Stephanie was only in the forest that night to save me. He also said I had gone out to meet a boy. I have no idea why he would say such things; I have never had a boyfriend and Stephanie was the one who asked me to meet her in the forest. This rumor was the main reason that I received a beating from my mother the night of my first shift. And it probably adds to the reason that pack members wish me dead. Notably, though, I have never dared to defend myself. To tell the truth would be the equivalent of talking negatively of both Stephanie and our future alpha.... and would likely lead to a death sentence. So instead, I have always just pushed through. One of the ways that I have survived is to hold on to the faith that one day things will be different. Another thing that I have done is take every last opportunity to leave the pack. For example, I hurried through high school so that I could graduate early, and I then went away to college. To avoid coming home, I have been loading up on credit hours and taking every term of school -including the mini winter sessions-- that I can get. I am also taking advantage of a unique expedited program offered just for werewolves doctors. Given all of these things, I actually expect that I can become a fully licensed werewolf doctor in just a couple more years. Until I become fully licensed and independent, I will have to continue to bear the shadow of my sister and the pain that comes with it. I am required to be present for both of her holidays --all pack members are; there are no exceptions-- but thankfully those are among the very few times that I can reliably be found at the Western Mountain pack these days. My ultimate goal is to meet my mate and become a pack doctor in his pack... which I pray to the Moon Goddess is not the Western Mountain pack. If, Goddess forbid, my mate is in this pack, perhaps I can convince him to transfer packs with me. Goddess willing. Tomorrow is my birthday. I guess we will find out then. Chapter 5: Without His Luna (James POV) Tomorrow will mark six years since Stephanie died. Everything and nothing has changed. I still think of Stephanie every single day. Her beautiful smile. Her laugh. The kindness that she showed to pack members. The ethusiam that she showed for her luna training. Stephanie would have been an amazing and strong luna. Had Stephanie lived, we would have been happily married by now. We would probably have already had at least two adorable pups, who would have been doted on by two loving sets of grandparents. Together, Stephanie and I would have been leading the West Mountain Pack to new heights. Of course, Stephanie is no longer here. And without Stephanieβ¦ Well, without Stephanie, I am only a fraction of the man that I used to be, and only a fraction of the wolf. Without Stephanie, I am not even Alpha yet. In our world, most alpha heirs take over from their fathers between 25 and 30 years old. That timing ensures that most alphas will have already found their mates before they take over the running of a pack. Running a pack is not easy to do by yourself. Even with a strong beta and a strong gamma, a lunaβs importance to a pack cannot be underestimated. A luna brings heart and balance to a pack and to the alpha himself. She is the alphaβs equal, and she is one of the few werewolves in the pack who can get away with challenging and questioning an alphaβs decisions. If she exercises her role properly and judiciously, a lunaβs presence can lead to better overall outcomes, decisions, and governing. This is especially true if the luna is the alphaβs fated mate, because it means she takes on her role with the blessing of the Moon Goddess. Alpha heirs who take over their packs prior to turning 25 typically do so either out of necessity, or because they have been fortunate to have been mated very early to a strong luna. Six years ago, when Stephanie was still alive, my father thought we were going to be part of the lucky latter category. He had been very eager to take an early retirement. He and my mother had fantasized about all the European trips and Caribbean cruises that they would take after I was sworn in as alpha, and they had already had tentative plans for at least one of those trips. Of course, all of those plans were ultimately scrapped. Today, I am old enough to take over as alpha, even without a luna by my sideβ¦ but my father is concerned that I am not mentally strong enough to do so yet. He sees me as broken. My father is probably right. It is a little hard not to feel broken. The reminders of Stephanie are everywhere. Even after six long years, I feel like I cannot escape from the reminders or from my grief, and it is suffocating. The packhouse has practically turned into a mini museum to her, and almost all of the local businesses have some sort of small dedication, whether it be a dedicated drink, food item, picture, or shelf of Stephanie-inspired items. Worse, twice a year, we hold a series of ceremonies and remembrances for Stephanie. As Stephanieβs mate and as the future alpha heir, I am expected to attend every one of them. I want to be there. I know that I should be there. Butβ¦ It is complete and utter torture. Every day without Stephanie is difficult, but Stephanieβs birthdays and death anniversaries always hit me the hardest. What I want to do more than anything on those two days is be by myself so that I can process my grief. There is a waterfall that I like to go to. If I could, I would spend all day there on both days. The waterfall isnβt exactly hidden, but to find it, you have to go pretty far within the woods and know where to go. As far as I know, I am the only one in our pack who ever goes there. Being at the waterfall brings me comfort; it always has. That is where I want to be when I am grieving or upset. Unfortunately, instead of spending time in the comfort of my waterfall, I have to spend the two hardest days each year out in public with almost 20,000 eyes watching my every move and every reaction. Instead of justβ¦ grievingβ¦ I have to be conscientious of how every display of emotion can impact and be perceived by the pack members. As I listen to pack members, Stephanieβs parents, and my own parents take turns telling stories about Stephanie and her good deeds, I am expected to somehow strike an impossible balance between sadness and strength. At each of the events, year after year, the remembrances are largely the same. At this point, I practically have the speeches memorized. The speeches usually include stories about how Stephanie would bake cookies and send her sister to deliver them to the guards working the late-night shift on the borders. And stories about how any time anyone was injured in training or at battle, she would not only have her sister deliver care baskets to patients at the hospital, but she would also put one together for any family members separated from them while they were recovering. My parents talk about how eager Stephanie was to take on her position as luna, and how dedicated she was to her training, even working on lessons for hours at home multiple times per week. Stephanieβs parents talk about their prior dreams for their daughter and the hole they continue to feel in their hearts. Nick talks about how family celebrations do not feel the same without Stephanie there, and Jenny talks about wishing that she still had a sister-in-law to bond with and engage in girl talk. The only blessing is that βas the grieving mateβ no one expects me to say anything at these events. But that does not spare me from the staring and judgment. If I show too much sadness, pack members worry that I am weak and will not able to be the leader of the pack in the future. If I seem too stoic or show too much βstrength,β pack members could perceive me being disrespectful towards Stephanieβs memory. They will also worry that my reign as alpha will lack balance and compassionβ¦. which I already hear whispers about from time to time. Sometimes, I feel angry about the whole thing. I would never, ever expect anyone who has lost their mate to put themselves on a stage multiple times a year and be judged on whether their external grief is appropriate enough. And yet my parents have no problem doing it to me. I tried to push back once, but only once. As you can imagine, it did not go well. I started the conversation by telling my parents that I did not think it was healthy for me to be surrounded by constant reminders of Stephanie, and I told them that I thought the constant remembrances were counterproductive to my mental health. I suggested that we scale back the events, or make them more private affairs. My father got angry and accused me of being selfish. He told me that being uncomfortable and coping with the pressure of judgmental pack members is part of being an alpha. Meanwhile, my mother reminded me that the ceremonies had been Stephanieβs parentsβ idea, and she asked me if I wanted to be the one to tell them it was no longer important to celebrate Stephanieβs life. No, of course I did not want to tell Stephanie's parents that. No, I did not want to be selfish. I just wanted --and still want-- to not feel so sad all the time. Six years in, and the only reprieve I ever get from my grief is when the Little Brat is around. She has made herself scarce the last few years, but when she is around, my wolf and I can sense her from a mile away. My wolf and I fight about her all the time --for some reason, Luke seems to have a soft spot for the Little Brat-- but we can agree that it is nice having her around. For me, it's because I have a worthy target for my anger and rage. Chapter 8: Daddy's Girl (Lily POV) The drive to the pack house was eerily silent. After my father and I arrived at the pack house, my father quickly exited the vehicle and headed to his office, leaving me on my own. I timidly and cautiously got into the beta suite, but I was relieved to find that my mother was already in bed. I decided to go directly to my room and try to sleep as well. Unfortunately, I ended up tossing and turning all night. The look on my father's face when talking to the guards continued to haunt me. When I did sleep, I had nightmares. Strangely, Rose seemed restless too, but other than briefly wishing me a happy birthday after it hit midnight, she did not say anything. I think the main thing that provoked my nightmares and kept me up was that my heart ached for my father. I knew that I wanted to help him with his pain and ease his suffering, but I was not sure what I could do or say to make things better. It has already been six years. If time has not helped heal his heart, what could I do? The truth is, I am not Stephanie and I never will be. The only thing I have ever known how to do for my father is to try to stay out of his way. At least for my mother, I can serve as a literal punching bag to help her relieve her grief. And for others in the pack, I can serve as both a literal and metaphorical punching bag. But, I am nothing to my father: my father has neglected me and ignored the sufferings I went through, but he has never directly participated in any of them. Perhaps that is one reason his pain upsets me more than the pain of everyone else. He is the least awful amongst my current tormentors, and I can sometimes lie to myself that he does not know or agree with how much I have suffered. I know that it probably seems strange that my heart aches for him at all, given that he is someone who, for the most part, could care less about me. However, please understand that for my own sanity, I have chosen to remember and hold on to the good times in my childhood. Of course, there is also the fact that... regardless of how my father currently feels about me... I have always been --and will probably always be-- a daddy's girl. It is just part of who I am. Since I was in diapers, I have looked up to my father and considered him to be my superhero. Before Stephanie died, I never saw an ounce of weakness in him. He was my strength and my rock. I always had an strong desire to make him proud of me. He was always the first one I ran to when I got a good grade on a test, or when I drew a picture I thought he might like. And ...before Stephanie died... he was always the first one to dry my tears when I got hurt or to give me reassuring praise when I felt down. Even though I knew Stephanie was his favorite... even though I knew Stephanie's accomplishments would always be greater, and that he would always be more proud of her... those little things mattered to me. I lived for those moments. Sigh. By 5:30 am, I gave up on any hope of further sleep. Stephanie's first remembrance event was not scheduled until 11 am, so I knew I had a little bit of time. Eager to take advantage of that time and also avoid my mother, I took a quick shower, packed a small backpack, and headed out of the house. Predictably, my feet led me to the waterfall that I had shifted in front of six years ago. I have come here at least twice a year since Stephanie died, usually on her birthday and death anniversary. The waterfall brings me an odd sense of peace. As beautiful as it is, I do not know anyone else who comes here. Perhaps that is why I like it so much. I sighed. "It is easy to tell myself that when I am away from the pack and not having to cope with the consequences. It is a lot harder to believe that I am blameless when everyone around me is crying and upset all the time. You saw my dad last night. That nearly broke me. He is still hurting so much." "That does not make any of it your fault," Rose protests. "Rose, the day before Stephanie died, I prayed that the Moon Goddess stop Stephanie from continuing to hurt me." "She was not hurting you, Lily. She was torturing you. There is nothing wrong with you praying that it stop." "There is if it cost Stephanie her life." "Lily, you are not giving the Moon Goddess enough credit. You are smarter and stronger than this. You need to stop with the emotional vomit and ---" Suddenly Rose stops talking through the link. She is pacing back in forth in my head. I have no idea what is going on, until the overwhelming scent of vanilla and coffee beans hits my nose. "Mate! Lily, our mate is here! Mate, mate, mate, mate, mate!!!" I stand, dust the ashes off of my jeans, and turn around. My heart drops when I recognize the werewolf standing about 200 feet away from me. This has to be a joke. This cannot be happening. | LEARN_MORE | https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10745&u | Massive story | https://www.facebook.com/61560932294131/ | 0 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | getokn.com | DCO | https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10745&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/448916543_502070082268628_4383741934976369995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sknXeKZ8uG8Q7kNvgH866o7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ANCq9cAMezjmZkGYRbQZIqk&oh=00_AYCQhEfRYl0drh54CadzTB7ScoWSSxVD71hrqak7mV1ibw&oe=67504250 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Massive story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,557,403 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2557870}'
|
No | 2024-11-29 18:54 | active | 1938 | 0 | The Vampire And His Blood Wifeπππ | The Vampire And His Blood Wife ONLY on Drama Time.π¬ Don't miss out! Watch the series you've been wanting to see. No regrets, just pure entertainment! #Must SeeTV #No Regrets #Watch Now | WATCH_MORE | Romantic Love | https://www.facebook.com/61557838064349/ | 345 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Watch More | 0 | DCO | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461161006_552547384104728_2693328307478602036_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6C09D2NvIZIQ7kNvgHrLZnA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Aqwul55MNq28VIw8FT4trQM&oh=00_AYB02gXho2dBS_slUFF304shXDvEgYuwBvFWMHY-AH6amg&oe=67503B23 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Romantic Love | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,558,538 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
Yes | 2024-11-29 19:22 | active | 1938 | 0 | Check out more of our handmade stylesοΌ | Don't want to pay a high price? | ORDER_NOW | http://www.effortua.live/?fb_clients=crownritTD&ca | Affordable Artisan Handcrafted BAG | https://www.facebook.com/61564992820142/ | 225 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Order now | 0 | www.effortua.live | VIDEO | βοΈ Free Global Shipping! | http://www.effortua.live/?fb_clients=crownritTD&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468850306_942467734602251_7263570672543162378_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ybiDaRoEq4IQ7kNvgFKgl_y&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A_wx7qhIJ-PVSbYcSZz83V7&oh=00_AYBqArvkg0NFw8aAr0LjVP3udNpVcMTx2LiW6OmqAAB9Lg&oe=67502591 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Affordable Artisan Handcrafted BAG | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,558,341 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
Yes | 2024-11-29 19:17 | active | 1938 | 0 | π₯ Β‘Aprende ahora! | Β‘Aprende la MEJOR tΓ©cnica de masaje Γntimo de AmΓ©rica con el ΓNICO curso que ofrece video lecciones prΓ‘cticas con modelos reales! Haz clic en el botΓ³n 'Saber mΓ‘s' AHORA, Β‘las inscripciones se estΓ‘n cerrando rΓ‘pidamente! | LEARN_MORE | https://joy-teaches.store/qdlay-low/ | Joy Kelly | https://www.facebook.com/61552770085884/ | 212 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | joy-teaches.store | VIDEO | βββββ (9.9/10) | https://joy-teaches.store/qdlay-low/ | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468731458_565116879798895_2887389122537132991_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bUlpvc0WAOQQ7kNvgENP3ik&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AWu06LjKNKARL7EjF3QYYUZ&oh=00_AYCkakmIH-iKsiVafXj5rzxux5VpiZVofaT-mTKdd5v8Cw&oe=675041EE | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Joy Kelly | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,556,957 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2556956}'
|
No | 2024-11-29 18:45 | active | 1937 | 0 |
|
VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE | https://www.instagram.com/_u/hannahshealthandfitne | hannahshealthandfitness | https://www.instagram.com/_u/hannahshealthandfitness | 0 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Visit Instagram Profile | 0 | instagram.com | CAROUSEL | https://www.instagram.com/_u/hannahshealthandfitness | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/439998901_1437117186967608_4013912048079132322_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=RGg-4yZgKYcQ7kNvgGyYxJQ&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYCr3LnNZTV9d8NUp6NkgheNAhIGAQGitk3PGAzCAbNgtA&oe=67502FC9 | IG_ADS_IDENTITY | 1 | 0 | 0 | hannahshealthandfitness | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,558,152 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
No | 2024-11-29 19:11 | active | 1938 | 0 | Save a Life in a Choking Emergency | βThe day my order was delivered was a lifesaving day for me. After reading the instructions I felt comfortable in how to use it. 15 minutes later I was taking my medications and one of my many medications got stuck in my throat. I live alone and as I was choking I grabbed the kit and used it on myself. It worked just as stated. It was a lifesaver. Thank you for a great product that should be in every home and business.β β Norman S. Donβt leave it to chance. Check out this amazing life saving device. | SHOP_NOW | https://offer.savelix.com/review-6-a | SaveLix | https://www.facebook.com/61550331875401/ | 7,550 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Shop now | 0 | offer.savelix.com | VIDEO | https://offer.savelix.com/review-6-a | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467904047_1015007170442628_6623874650193134757_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zmblFpSJ_dgQ7kNvgHFWNZ0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A4EltAMgDwHnKmDKxV9URK-&oh=00_AYAsSR9LTz49PqMUqKJQrR3gVa9MDe_CnwTC0VpEA1qArg&oe=67502960 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | SaveLix | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,557,848 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
Yes | 2024-11-29 19:03 | active | 1938 | 0 |
|
Tener hijo con mi mejor amigo | Para ella, casarse con su mejor amigo y quedar embarazada de su hijo fue un sueΓ±o hecho realidad. Pero en ese momento feliz, la mujer que amaba su marido regresΓ³... ===== ΒΏLo habΓa oΓdo bien? ΒΏEstoy embarazada? Β‘Estoy embarazada de un bebΓ© de Pierce! Β‘Mi mejor amigo y mi primer amor! --QuΓ© bueno que haya sido cautelosa, pudo haber perdido a su bebΓ©, seΓ±orita Monroe --me dijo el ginecΓ³logo con seriedad al ver la sorpresa en mis ojos. En ese momento, me toquΓ© el vientre inconscientemente, sin poder creer que hubiera un bebΓ© acostado allΓ. Cuando salΓ del hospital, no podΓa esperar para contarle a Pierce sobre nuestro bebΓ©. Me preguntaba cuΓ‘l serΓa su reacciΓ³n. ΒΏGritarΓa de felicidad? ΒΏMe b**arΓa y todo eso? Β‘Dios! No podΓa contener mi felicidad. Incluso tomΓ© mi cara roja entre mis manos mientras fantaseaba. Pero en el momento en que sentΓ el frΓo del anillo en mi dedo, mi corazΓ³n que latΓa salvajemente se calmΓ³. Casi olvidaba que Pierce no estaba interesado en tener hijos, menos considerando que nuestro matrimonio fue arreglado por su familia. Por supuesto, Pierce era un completo caballero, como amigo y como marido. Cada vez que tenΓamos relaciones s**uales, Γ©l era considerado y cauteloso, y decΓa que no era necesario agregar mΓ‘s ataduras si no estΓ‘bamos listos. Este bebΓ©, en cierto modo, estaba fuera de los planes. --SeΓ±ora, ΒΏestΓ‘ todo bien? ΒΏNecesita que llame al jefe? --preguntΓ³ mi conductor privado, Luke, preocupado al notar mi ceΓ±o fruncido. Luke era confiable como un miembro de la familia, pero no querΓa contarle porque querΓa que Pierce fuera el primero en enterarse de esta noticia. Γl era el padre de mi bebΓ©. --No --dije y neguΓ© con la cabeza, dΓ‘ndole a Luke una sonrisa tranquilizadora--. EstΓ‘ en el vuelo. HablarΓ© con Γ©l mΓ‘s tarde --y asΓ verΓa su respuesta yo misma en sus crudas expresiones. Siempre fui buena en eso. Finalmente, cerrΓ© los ojos y recordΓ© el dΓa en que nos conocimos. Su brillante sonrisa a la luz del sol era tan deslumbrante que parecΓa un prΓncipe. Me enamorΓ© de Γ©l a primera vista, mucho antes de que nos convirtiΓ©ramos en mejores amigos. Pero era sΓ³lo un amor no correspondido y yo lo sabΓa bien. En ese instante, bajΓ© la ventanilla del auto para tomar un poco de aire fresco y, sin quererlo, vislumbrΓ© nuestra antigua escuela secundaria. Ese sentimiento amargo llenΓ³ mi pecho una vez mΓ‘s... Pierce fue mi primer amor, pero yo no era el suyo. En la escuela secundaria, yo no era mΓ‘s que una nerd aburrida a los ojos de los demΓ‘s, mientras que Pierce Anderson era el brillante mariscal de campo. Todos se sorprendieron de que pudiΓ©ramos ser amigos. Aunque las hostilidades hacia mΓ aumentaron, disfrutΓ© estar cerca de Γ©l y poco a poco me di cuenta de que no querΓa ser sΓ³lo su amiga. Sin embargo, justo cuando estaba a punto de confesarle mis sentimientos, otra chica llegΓ³ a su vida. SacudΓ la cabeza tratando de deshacerme de esos viejos y tristes recuerdos. Luego toquΓ© el frΓo anillo de bodas en mi dedo y me dije que el pasado ya habΓa pasado. Pierce dijo que habΓan terminado y que ahora yo era su esposa. SΓ, yo era su esposa y ademΓ‘s estaba embarazada de su bebΓ©. Pronto, me sequΓ© las lΓ‘grimas de las comisuras de los ojos y abrΓ la puerta de nuestra casa. Mi corazΓ³n se calmΓ³ al respirar el aroma de mi hogar, nuestra casa. Pierce y yo la decoramos juntos con nuestras propias manos. Lo disfrutamos. SΓ, tal vez estaba pensando demasiado. Esa mujer habΓa estado fuera de nuestras vidas durante mucho tiempo y los ΓΊltimos tres aΓ±os mi matrimonio con Pierce fueron tan hermosos como un cuento de hadas. Una vez dentro, mirΓ© el reloj de la pared. Para ese entonces, Pierce ya deberΓa haberse bajado del aviΓ³n. Estuvo mΓ‘s de un mes en viajes de negocios de nuestra empresa familiar. Pierce era el presidente de ADE, la empresa de revistas de moda lΓder en toda Asia, y yo era la vicepresidente de la compaΓ±Γa. No sΓ³lo Γ©ramos compaΓ±eros de vida, sino tambiΓ©n buenos socios en el trabajo. En verdad lo extraΓ±aba. De inmediato, marquΓ© su nΓΊmero, pues tenΓa muchas ganas de escuchar su voz y saber cuΓ‘ndo llegarΓa a casa. Le prepararΓa una buena comida y Γ©l me premiarΓa con un dulce beso. Y luego podrΓamos... Vaya, en ese momento casi olvidΓ© que estaba embarazada. DebΓa contarle eso primero y luego podrΓamos hacer otra cosa. Estaba imaginando felizmente nuestra encantadora reuniΓ³n, pero mi corazΓ³n dio un vuelco cuando una voz de mujer cruzΓ³ la lΓnea. --ΒΏHola? Al escuchar esa sola palabra, dejΓ© caer mi telΓ©fono, que se rompiΓ³ al chocar contra el suelo, y mi cuerpo empezΓ³ a temblar incontrolablemente. Β‘NO! Β‘No podΓa ser ella! Β‘No podΓa ser Lexi! Β‘Ella ya estaba fuera de nuestras vidas! DebΓ haber escuchado mal. De inmediato, corrΓ hacia la nevera en un intento por calmarme con la ayuda de un poco de al**hol. Pero en el momento en que toquΓ© la botella de v**o, recordΓ© las palabras del mΓ©dico sobre mi bebΓ©. DebΓa tener cuidado por la salud de mi bebΓ©, asΓ que solo agarrΓ© una caja de leche y caminΓ© hacia el sofΓ‘. En ese entonces, no sabΓa quΓ© me hizo reconocer esa voz como la de Lexi. Nosotras nunca fuimos cercanas. Lexi Gilbert era la tΓpica belleza rubia por la que los hombres se volvΓan locos. Ella era una animadora popular en la escuela secundaria, mientras que Pierce era el mariscal de campo estrella. Encajaba mejor con Γ©l que una nerd como yo, ΒΏverdad? No me sorprendiΓ³ que se haya enamorado de ella. Mi orgullo no soportΓ³ ver al hombre que amaba volverse loco por otra mujer, asΓ que una vez intentΓ© alejarme de ellos en silencio, pero Pierce se negΓ³ a salirse de mi vida. Cada vez que me ahogaba en un mar de libros y estudios para olvidarlos, Pierce aparecΓa en mi puerta invitΓ‘ndome a salir. No podΓa decirle que no a su sonrisa encantadora y tampoco podΓa decirle que no porque afirmaba que era su deber como mi mejor amigo llevarme a disfrutar del mundo real. Para no arruinar nuestra amistad, ocultΓ© mi corazΓ³n roto y desempeΓ±Γ© en silencio el papel de su mejor amiga, siempre a su lado y observando su rostro feliz por otra chica. Finalmente, cuando supe que Pierce planeaba proponerle matrimonio a Lexi, me armΓ© de valor y fui a estudiar al extranjero, sin saber que su abuela me llamarΓa para rogarme que regresara. Por supuesto, volvΓ a toda prisa sΓ³lo para ver a Pierce sin vida. Lexi le habΓa herido gravemente el corazΓ³n y el mΓo sufrΓa por mi amado. EmpecΓ© a odiar a Lexi desde ese momento. Le habΓa entregado a mi amado hombre, Β‘cΓ³mo se atreviΓ³ a hacerle tanto daΓ±o! Β‘Esa bruja! Pierce no le contΓ³ a nadie lo que pasΓ³, excepto que habΓa terminado con Lexi. Luego, la abuela arreglΓ³ nuestro matrimonio. No entendΓ por quΓ© estuvo de acuerdo hasta que un dΓa lo escuchΓ© decir que casarse con cualquiera que no fuera Lexi serΓa lo mismo para Γ©l. Aquello me doliΓ³ mucho, pero aun asΓ me casΓ© con Γ©l sin pensarlo dos veces. Mi amado estaba destrozado y querΓa recomponerlo, sin importarme si eso me arruinaba a mΓ en el proceso. Me quedΓ© dormida sintiΓ©ndome muy insegura y preocupada. Me despertΓ© en medio de la noche cuando sentΓ que alguien acariciaba mi mejilla. Lentamente abrΓ los ojos y me di cuenta de que me habΓa quedado dormida en la sala de estar. Alguien me levantΓ³ del sofΓ‘ e inmediatamente reconocΓ su olor y tacto mientras lo miraba con los ojos entrecerrados. --Pierceβ¦ --Hmm --murmurΓ³ mientras caminaba hacia las escaleras--. ΒΏPor quΓ© te dormiste en el sofΓ‘? Yo solo me quedΓ© mirΓ‘ndolo a la cara y luego me dejΓ³ suavemente sobre la cama, acariciΓ³ mi cabello y besΓ³ mi frente. Siempre fue tan gentil y por eso lo amaba tanto. LlevΓ‘bamos mΓ‘s de un mes separados, mi cuerpo lo extraΓ±aba y mi corazΓ³n lo anhelaba. --ΒΏDΓ³nde estabas? Te estuve esperando --dije mientras acariciaba su mejilla. --Acabo de encontrarme con un amigo. Dijiste que me estabas esperando, ΒΏes urgente? Al ver su rostro amable, de repente no quise arruinarle el momento, asΓ que cerrΓ© mis labios entreabiertos y traguΓ© la verdad para devolverla a mi estΓ³mago. MaΓ±ana, tal vez maΓ±ana tendrΓa el coraje de afrontar todos los rompecabezas. De modo que solo sacudΓ la cabeza, hice un puchero y le dije que tenΓa sueΓ±o. Γl se riΓ³ entre dientes y me dio un beso de buenas noches, pero en el momento en que estuvo a punto de dejarme, por alguna razΓ³n entrΓ© en pΓ‘nico. RΓ‘pidamente lo agarrΓ© y lo b*sΓ© con toda mi pasiΓ³n... Lo extraΓ±aba y lo querΓa. --Espera, Kels --dijo y me detuvo, sujetando mis locas manos sobre la cama--. PensΓ© que habΓas dicho que tenΓas sueΓ±o y que necesitabas descansar. --SΓ, pero te extraΓ±o --exclamΓ© y lo mirΓ© con inocencia. Pude captar el deseo brillando en sus ojos, pero se desvaneciΓ³ de pronto y yo no comprendΓa por quΓ©. SolΓa ββββponerse feliz cuando yo tomaba la iniciativa. En ese instante, como si notara mi confusiΓ³n, se riΓ³ entre dientes y me pellizcΓ³ juguetonamente la nariz. --Me darΓ© una ducha. Huelo a al**hol --manifestΓ³. Yo solo asentΓ y lo mirΓ© mientras caminaba hacia el baΓ±o. Pronto la somnolencia volviΓ³ a atacarme, asΓ que cerrΓ© los ojos para tomar una siesta. Sin embargo, ya era de maΓ±ana cuando abrΓ los ojos nuevamente y Pierce estaba a mi lado, poniendo una bandeja con comida en la mesita de noche. --Β‘Ey! --lo saludΓ© y sonreΓ cuando me di cuenta de lo que habΓa hecho. Me habΓa preparado el desayuno para llevΓ‘rmelo a la cama. Era tan dulce. Γl sonriΓ³ y se sentΓ³ en la cama. --Buen dΓa. Le devolvΓ la sonrisa mientras me sentaba en la cama. En ese momento, agarrΓ³ la bandeja y la puso a mi lado. Al instante, levantΓ© una ceja e inclinΓ© la cabeza mientras miraba su hermoso rostro. Sus cejas espesas y negras enmarcaban sus hermosos ojos de color marrΓ³n oscuro. Su nariz era orgullosa y puntiaguda y sus labios eran rojos y finos. ParecΓa un chico malo y s*xy, incluso Damon Salvatore se avergonzarΓa de estar a su lado. Nadie tenΓa posibilidad alguna contra este hombre. --ΒΏQuΓ© es esto? ΒΏUn soborno? Me dejaste plantada anoche, chico malo --dije. Γl no se riΓ³. ExhalΓ³ un suspiro y colocΓ³ con suavidad mi cabello detrΓ‘s de mis orejas antes de tomar mi mano y mirarme a los ojos. --Tengo algo que decirte. Al instante, sentΓ que mi corazΓ³n se aceleraba y pensΓ© en nuestro bebΓ© en mi ΓΊtero. TenΓa algo que decirme, yo tambiΓ©n tenΓa algo que contarle. --ΒΏQ-QuΓ© cosa? --preguntΓ© con voz temblorosa. De repente, dio un profundo suspiro y comenzΓ³: --Sabes que eres importante para mΓ, ΒΏverdad? AsentΓ lentamente con los labios entreabiertos. No pude responder, tenΓa miedo de lo que estaba a punto de decir. TenΓa un mal presentimiento. --Eras mi mejor amiga antes de casarnos. Eres una de las pocas personas que valoroβ¦ --prosiguiΓ³. Mientras hablaba, escondΓ mis puΓ±os cerrados debajo de la sΓ‘bana. No sabΓa por quΓ© me decΓa todo esto, pero ya podΓa sentir las lΓ‘grimas acumulΓ‘ndose en el rabillo de mis ojos. --Kelly... --hizo una pausa y cerrΓ³ los ojos con fuerza antes de volver a mirarme a los ojos--. Creo que es hora de que nos divorciemos. --P-Pierceβ¦ --exclamΓ© y sentΓ que mi corazΓ³n se apretaba. Γl sonriΓ³. --SΓ© que tΓΊ tampoco sientes nada por mΓ. Te casaste conmigo por mis abuelos, hiciste esto solo porque los amas. Ahora llegΓ³ el momento de nuestra verdadera felicidad, Kelly. Al oΓrlo, no pude evitar sacudir la cabeza. --ΒΏDe quΓ© estΓ‘s hablando, Pierce? --inquirΓ. --Lexi ha vuelto, Kelly. Mi primer amor ha vuelto. CapΓtulo 2 Punto de vista de Kelly--Llueve sobre mojado De inmediato, me levantΓ© de la cama e intentΓ© irme, pero Pierce me agarrΓ³ la mano. RΓ‘pidamente me sequΓ© las lΓ‘grimas que rodaban por mis mejillas antes de que Γ©l pudiera verlas. Luego, se parΓ³ frente a mΓ y me mirΓ³ a la cara mientras yo intentaba con todas mis fuerzas mirar hacia abajo y evitar verlo a los ojos. SentΓ que mi corazΓ³n se rompΓa en pedazos. Pensabaβ¦ pensaba que podrΓa hacer que se enamorara de mΓ en esos tres aΓ±os que pasamos juntos. Pensaba que sus sentimientos cambiarΓan y me verΓa como una mujer en lugar de solo su mejor amiga. Fui estΓΊpida por tener esperanzas y soΓ±ar tan alto. FallΓ©. Sin importar cuΓ‘nto lo intentara, su corazΓ³n pertenecΓa sΓ³lo a su primer amor: Lexi. --Kellyβ¦ En ese momento, contuve el aliento y me traguΓ© el dolor mientras lo miraba. Luego fingΓ una sonrisa y dije: --Debo lavarme las manos antes de comer. Pero Γ©l me mirΓ³ a los ojos como si intentara descubrir lo que estaba pensando. Yo sabΓa que Γ©l me conocΓa demasiado bien, asΓ que tratΓ© con todas mis fuerzas de ocultar mi dolor y le sonreΓ. Finalmente, suspirΓ³ y soltΓ³ mi mano. --Bueno. Te esperarΓ© aquΓ. Comamos y vayamos a trabajar juntos. ΒΏJuntos? ΒΏPor quΓ© era tan cruel? ΒΏQuerΓa que nos siguiΓ©ramos llevando bien como si no me hubiera pedido el divorcio? ΒΏQuerΓa que nos quedΓ‘ramos como estΓ‘bamos justo despuΓ©s de decirme que su primer amor habΓa regresado y querΓa divorciarse de mΓ? Oh Pierce, ΒΏquΓ© estaba pasando por tu cabeza? Antes podΓa obligarme a mΓ misma a quedarme en el puesto de su mejor amiga mientras le deseaba felicidad, pero ya no tenΓa ese coraje despuΓ©s de los tres aΓ±os que habΓamos compartido. No habΓa manera de que pudiera soportar esa tortura otra vez, en especial ahora que cargaba a su bebΓ©. El bebΓ©... en un principio pensΓ© que era una buena noticia para nosotros, pero ahora... supongo que serΓa mΓ‘s bien una carga para Γ©l. Una carga que le impedirΓa conseguir su verdadero amor y su libertad. Yo sabΓa muy bien cΓ³mo crecΓa un niΓ±o no deseado. Mis padres se divorciaron antes de que mi madre muriera y la nueva familia de mi padre me odiaba, lo que me dolΓa muchΓsimo. Por eso no querΓa que mi bebΓ© experimentara lo mismo que yo sentΓ, asΓ que debΓa mantener a mi bebΓ© alejado de Γ©l. --No podemos --dije mientras fingΓa una nueva sonrisa--. Debo visitar el estudio para la sesiΓ³n de fotos de nuestros nuevos modelosβ¦ --IrΓ© contigo. --No --contestΓ© y apartΓ© su mano. Sus ojos siguieron mi mano antes de levantar la cara para mirarme de nuevo--. Tienes documentos que firmar. Nuestros horarios ya estΓ‘n organizados, ΒΏrecuerdas? --Peroβ¦ --Tengo un conductor personal, Pierce. EstarΓ© bien sola --afirmΓ©. Finalmente, suspirΓ³ y asintiΓ³ con calma. En ese momento, le di la espalda y entrΓ© al baΓ±o. Inmediatamente abrΓ la ducha y me parΓ© bajo el agua frΓa. Las lΓ‘grimas cayeron en cascada por mis mejillas mientras me cubrΓa la boca para reprimir los sollozos. Mis hombros temblaban mucho y cuando pensΓ© en mi bebΓ©, traguΓ© saliva y tratΓ© de calmarme. Luego me limpiΓ© la cara y acariciΓ© mi vientre. DebΓa ser fuerte y mantener la calma. No podΓa arriesgar la vida de mi bebΓ© sΓ³lo porque me habΓan roto el corazΓ³n. TenΓa que lidiar con esto de forma inteligente. Unos minutos despuΓ©s, tomΓ© un respiro profundo y terminΓ© mi ducha. Cuando salΓ del baΓ±o, me sorprendiΓ³ ver que Pierce todavΓa estaba allΓ. Estaba luchando por arreglarse la corbata frente al espejo de cuerpo entero. TambiΓ©n notΓ© un par de zapatos y un vestido mΓos sobre la cama. --Β‘Ey! ElegΓ tu vestido para hoy --dijo. Como nuestro matrimonio no era pΓΊblico, Pierce dijo que harΓa pequeΓ±as cosas para mΓ como marido. De hecho, lo habΓa hecho bien y yo solΓa disfrutar de estos dulces momentos que me regalaba, pero ahora sentΓa que eso mismo me m**arΓa. Al segundo siguiente, agarrΓ© el vestido y entrΓ© al vestidor, sentiendo que me seguΓa. VolvΓ a guardar el vestido blanco y elegΓ uno rojo. Cuando me di vuelta y lo tuve de frente, lo vi con la frente arrugada. --Hoy prefiero el rojo. Me sentirΓ© hermosa con este vestido --expliquΓ© con una sonrisa. Al instante, sus ojos se dirigieron al vestido que sostenΓa y su rostro inmediatamente se calmΓ³. Al final asintiΓ³ y caminΓ³ hacia mΓ. --Ya veo. Pero antes ayΓΊdame a arreglar esto --me pidiΓ³. Sin dudarlo, puse mi vestido en su brazo y comencΓ© a arreglarle la corbata. PodΓa sentir sus ojos mirΓ‘ndome intensamente y eso hacΓa que mi corazΓ³n latiera muy rΓ‘pido. RespirΓ© hondo y me mordΓ el labio inferior mientras luchaba por arreglar su corbata. De pronto, mi visiΓ³n se volviΓ³ borrosa otra vez. Β‘MaldiciΓ³n! --Kellyβ¦ No pude evitar sobresaltarme en shock. --ΒΏMmm? --ΒΏEstΓ‘s bien? --preguntΓ³. Lo mirΓ© y sonreΓ: --SΓ. --Tengo algo mΓ‘s que decirte. En ese instante, terminΓ© de arreglarle la corbata y le quitΓ© rΓ‘pidamente el vestido del brazo. Lo mirΓ© antes de pasar junto a Γ©l y dije: --Hablaremos despuΓ©s. Voy a llegar tarde. Lo escuchΓ© suspirar antes de volver a seguirme. Me vestΓ mientras Γ©l estaba detrΓ‘s de mΓ. Estuvo en silencio todo el tiempo, como si estuviera pensando en algo. --DeberΓas desayunar antes de irte --comentΓ³. Un segundo despuΓ©s, me parΓ© frente a Γ©l y asentΓ. --Lo harΓ©. DeberΓas irte ahora --respondΓ. --Kelly, estamos en la misma pΓ‘gina, ΒΏverdad? --preguntΓ³. Lo mirΓ© fijamente. No, Pierce. Nunca estuvimos en la misma pΓ‘gina. SΓ³lo fueron mis estΓΊpidas fantasΓas. Pensaba que sentΓas algo por mΓ, pero estaba muy equivocada. --Si hablas del divorcio, lo entiendo, Pierce. SΓ© lo que tengo que hacer. SΓ³lo dame algo de tiempo porque estoy muy ocupada con la empresa. No huirΓ©. --Kelly, no estoy haciendo esto sΓ³lo por mΓ. TambiΓ©n lo hago por ti. Has estado encerrada conmigo desde que nos casamos. SΓ© que no eres feliz porque en el fondo tambiΓ©n quieres encontrar al hombre que te mereces. Alguien que realmente te ame, no yo. No alguien indiferente. --Entiendo lo que tratas de decir, Pierce --dije y tratΓ© de darle la espalda, pero antes de poder hacerlo, Γ©l me sujetΓ³ por la cintura y me mantuvo en el lugar. Luego hizo todo lo posible para captar mis ojos hasta que lo consiguiΓ³. Su mirada era de preocupaciΓ³n. --Eres mi mejor amiga. No quiero perderte, Kels. Eres una de las pocas personasβ¦ --Lo sΓ© --lo interrumpΓ con frustraciΓ³n. ParecΓa sorprendido, asΓ que me calmΓ©--. Ya lo sΓ©. No tienes que preocuparte. Simplemente estoy estresada por el trabajo, no es por el divorcio. En ese instante, sus labios se separaron, asintiΓ³ lentamente y soltΓ³ un suspiro. Luego, caminΓ³ hacia mΓ y me congelΓ© cuando besΓ³ mi frente con dulzuraβ¦ --Gracias, Kelly --susurrΓ³. Al oΓrlo, mi corazΓ³n se apretΓ³. HabΓan pasado tres aΓ±os pero todavΓa era una cobarde. «¿Por quΓ© no puedes simplemente decirle que lo amas, Kelly? Β‘Γl es tu esposo y estΓ‘s llevando su bebΓ©! Β‘DΓselo y tal vez cambie de opiniΓ³n!Β» pensΓ©. Con eso en mente, traguΓ© saliva y estuve a punto de decΓrselo, pero justo en ese momento su telΓ©fono sonΓ³. Pude ver el identificador de llamadas. Era Lexi. --Me tengo que ir --afirmΓ³ y se rascΓ³ la cabeza a modo de disculpa, mientras las comisuras de su boca se curvaban hacia arriba--. LlamΓ© a Luke. Te espera afuera. Come antes de irte, ΒΏsΓ? Con eso, saliΓ³ de nuestra habitaciΓ³n. De repente, las lΓ‘grimas que habΓa logrado reprimir hasta ese momento volvieron a brotar. ΒΏPor quΓ© habΓa pensado que podrΓa tener una oportunidad? Γl tomΓ³ su decisiΓ³n en el momento en que me pidiΓ³ el divorcio, ΒΏverdad? Siempre que se trataba de Lexi me abandonaba. CapΓtulo 3 Punto de vista de Kelly--Mantener la compostura EntrΓ© al estudio con tacones rojos de cinco centΓmetros y un vestido igualmente rojo. Todos miraron en mi direcciΓ³n cuando entrΓ© caminando por el pasillo y me saludaron con una sonrisa, pero mantuve mi rostro estoico, sin mostrar emociΓ³n alguna. La conversaciΓ³n de esa maΓ±ana con Pierce todavΓa estaba en mi cabeza, pero no podΓa permitir que afectara mi trabajo. No podΓa fallar en mi trabajo despuΓ©s de haber fracasado en mi matrimonio. De modo que respirΓ© profundamente para recomponerme. Un momento despuΓ©s, cuando entrΓ© a la sala de la sesiΓ³n de fotos, notΓ© que todos estaban sumidos en el caos. --Β‘No podemos! No responde las llamadas. ΒΏQuΓ© debemos hacer? La vicepresidente viene hoy, se enojarΓ‘. --Podemos simplemente decirle la verdad. Ella es amable. --Β‘No lo serΓ‘ con esta situaciΓ³n, Lily! Nos va a regaΓ±ar... --ΒΏQuΓ© estΓ‘ pasando aquΓ? --preguntΓ© mientras entraba a la sala. De inmediato, el personal me mirΓ³ con expresiones preocupadas y entonces supe que habΓa un problema. --B-Buenos dΓas, seΓ±orita Monroe. SeΓ±orita Monroe. Por supuesto, nadie sabΓa que Pierce y yo estΓ‘bamos casados ββexcepto nuestras familias. SentΓ como si pellizcaran mi corazΓ³n con esa verdad. DolΓa. RΓ‘pidamente, la mirΓ© sin comprender. --ΒΏQuΓ© ocurre? --T-tenemos un problema, seΓ±orita Monroe. La seΓ±orita Chen, nuestra modelo, no atiende nuestras llamadas. Dijo que escuchΓ³ que Γbamos a cambiar de modelo asΓ queβ¦ no quiere venir. Incluso... amenazΓ³ con presentar una demanda contra nosotros. DespuΓ©s de decir eso, inclinΓ³ la cabeza. Yo apretΓ© los dientes y recorrΓ el lugar con la mirada. --ΒΏDΓ³nde estΓ‘ la directora de marketing? --inquirΓ. --E-Ella todavΓa estΓ‘ tratando de convencer a la seΓ±orita Chen, seΓ±orita Monroe. Luego de escuchar el problema, me masajeΓ© la frente y cerrΓ© los ojos con fuerza. Un segundo despuΓ©s, me agarrΓ© del pelo y gritΓ© de ira. SentΓ que todos a mi alrededor se sobresaltaban sorprendidos. Yo solo suspirΓ© y tomΓ© una gran bocanada de aire antes de mirar a mi alrededor. --SeΓ±orita Monroe... --ΒΏQuΓ© es todo esto, seΓ±orita Hayley? TΓΊ eres la directora de marketing, ΒΏquΓ© estΓ‘ pasando? --SeΓ±orita Monroe, no sΓ© cΓ³mo sucediΓ³, pero la seΓ±orita Chen escuchΓ³ que usted cambiarΓ‘ de modelo. EstΓ‘ a punto de presentar una demanda contra nosotros... ΒΏCambiar de modelo? ΒΏCΓ³mo es que yo no sabΓa nada al respecto? La seΓ±orita Chen siempre habΓa sido nuestra modelo de confianza y, si no era necesario, cambiar de modelo para una sesiΓ³n comercial con tan poca antelaciΓ³n sΓ³lo causarΓa muchos problemas a la empresa. Nunca permitirΓa un error como este. --Yo no pedΓ eso. Debe ser un error --la interrumpΓ para ahorrar tiempo--. Β‘Arregla este desastre o tendrΓ© que despedirte! --SeΓ±orita Monroe... Fue el presidente quien nos pidiΓ³ que la cambiΓ‘ramos --explicΓ³ Hayley vacilante--. Lo ordenΓ³ ayer tan pronto como regresΓ³ de su viaje de negocios. Aquella verdad me golpeΓ³ con fuerza. ΒΏFue orden de Pierce? ΒΏPor quΓ© no me lo dijo? SolΓa ββdiscutir conmigo cada decisiΓ³n importante antes de tomarla. --No puede ser... --exclamΓ© confundida. Pierce no era un hombre de negocios despistado. Siempre mantuvo una clara distinciΓ³n entre el trabajo y la vida personal, razΓ³n por la cual siempre tuvo Γ©xito. Y esa fue tambiΓ©n la razΓ³n por la que decidiΓ³ mantener nuestro matrimonio en secreto. --SΓ, Kelly. Yo di la orden. --Su voz me hizo retroceder. --S-SeΓ±or Presidenteβ¦ --saludΓ³ Hayley y se inclinΓ³ con respeto al ver al hombre que apareciΓ³ de repente detrΓ‘s de mΓ. --Pierce, Β‘creo que me debes una explicaciΓ³n sobre este cambio de modelo! --dije con los dientes apretados mientras me giraba para interrogarlo. Γl sabΓa perfectamente cuΓ‘nto esfuerzo puse para ganar este proyecto. Estuve dΓas sin dormir y la seΓ±orita Chen era la persona ideal para este trabajo. De hecho, Γ©l tambiΓ©n estuvo de acuerdo. Pero ahoraβ¦ simplemente cambiΓ³ la modelo a su gusto sin avisarme con antelaciΓ³n. Eso fue como abofetearme con fuerza en la cara. --ContinΓΊen con el trabajo. Yo se lo aclararΓ© --le indicΓ³ Γ©l al personal para calmarlos, ignorando la ira que estaba a punto de salir de mis ojos. --Β‘ContΓ©stame, Pierce! ΒΏPor quΓ© cambias de modelo tan de repente? --No pude contener mi enojo. Γl simplemente me tocΓ³ el hombro y me susurrΓ³: --Este no es el lugar para discutir al respecto. Te lo explicarΓ© en el auto. En ese momento, mirΓ© a mi alrededor y notΓ© que los demΓ‘s nos miraban furtivamente. Luego me quitΓ© sus manos de encima y caminΓ© hacia el estacionamiento, pero durante el camino, sentΓa mi corazΓ³n cada vez mΓ‘s pesado. TenΓa la sensaciΓ³n de que su explicaciΓ³n no iba a gustarme. --Vamos, dΓmelo --exclamΓ© ni bien nos sentamos en su auto. Antes de hablar, me mirΓ³ a los ojos como si sopesara mis emociones, pero yo apartΓ© la mirada de nuevo. No podΓa soportar sus miradas, no podΓa soportar esos ojos que nunca me miraban como yo querΓa. Γl no sentΓa nada por mΓ y eso me dolΓa mucho. --Yo-yoβ¦ --hizo una pausa y suspirΓ³--. ReemplacΓ© a la seΓ±orita Chen porque Lexi quiere ser nuestra modelo. Ella tambiΓ©n encaja en el proyecto, asΓ que estuve de acuerdo... --ΒΏQuΓ©? --preguntΓ© con incredulidad. De pronto, apretΓ³ los labios y mirΓ³ hacia otro lado. Luego se revolviΓ³ el cabello antes de sacudir la cabeza y tomar mi mano. --Lamento no haberte dicho antes, fue muy repentino. Ella me pidiΓ³ un favor, no pude decirle que no. RΓ‘pidamente, retirΓ© mi mano y lo mirΓ© con dolor y enojo. --No pudiste decirle que no, asΓ que preferiste daΓ±ar a la empresa, a nuestra empresa. Me traicionaste, Pierce. --Kels, vamos. Sabes cuΓ‘nto la amo. Ella es mi primer amor. Al oΓrlo, cerrΓ© los ojos con dolor. Β«Oh sΓ, ella es tu primer amor. Siempre la quisiste a ella, sin que te importen los demΓ‘s. Si ella te frunce el ceΓ±o un poco, puedes hacer la vista gorda ante el dolor y el esfuerzo de los demΓ‘s. Eres tan cruel, PierceΒ» pensΓ©. --Bueno, ya lo has decidido. No tengo voz y voto en esto ya que tΓΊ eres el presidente. Ahora vete, estarΓ© en la oficina --indiquΓ© con frialdad mientras abrΓa la puerta del auto para salir. --Kellyβ¦ En ese instante, lo mirΓ© a los ojos y dije: --Ve a casa temprano. Hablaremos de nuestro divorcio esta noche. CapΓtulo 4 Punto de vista de Kelly--Plantada Me encontraba jugueteando con el anillo de bodas en mi dedo mientras lo esperaba. Le habΓa dicho que volviera temprano a casa, pero todavΓa no regresaba y ni siquiera contestaba mis llamadas. Bueno, ahora que Lexi habΓa vuelto, probablemente ya no veΓa a esta casa como su hogar. De pronto, mis ojos se dirigieron a mi informe de embarazo que estaba sobre la mesa. QuΓ© gracioso. TodavΓa era tan ingenua para albergar un rayo de esperanza de que las cosas podrΓan cambiar si le hablaba del bebΓ©, pero este bebΓ© estaba fuera de sus planes. Me sequΓ© las lΓ‘grimas que se acumulaban en el rabillo de mis ojos y agarrΓ© el informe. Ya eran las cinco de la maΓ±ana cuando mirΓ© el reloj de la pared. IntentΓ© marcar su nΓΊmero nuevamente, pero seguΓa sin responder. ΒΏEn quΓ© estaba tan ocupado? ΒΏEstaba h**iendo el a**r con Lexi? DebiΓ³ haberla extraΓ±ado mucho, ΒΏverdad? Pronto, sin saber cuΓ‘ndo, me quedΓ© dormida. Cuando sonΓ³ el despertador, inconscientemente toquΓ© la almohada a mi lado. FrΓo como anoche, no habΓa vuelto a casa todavΓa. Me burlΓ© de mΓ misma al ver mi reflejo en el espejo de la cΓ³moda. Los cΓrculos oscuros bajo mis ojos se veΓan a simple vista y mi cabello era un total desastre, parecΓa un fantasma. De repente una oleada de nΓ‘useas inundΓ³ mi estΓ³mago y me di cuenta de que no habΓa comido nada la noche anterior. De pronto, me sentΓ mal otra vez y rΓ‘pidamente corrΓ hacia el lavabo y vomitΓ©. EscupΓ un lΓquido amarillento que sabΓa muy mal. De inmediato, me lavΓ© la boca y mirΓ© mi propio reflejo en el espejo. Al verme, sacudΓ la cabeza y tomΓ© mi frente en cuanto sentΓ ganas de vomitar de nuevo. VolvΓ a escupir el lΓquido amarillento y mientras me lavaba la boca, sentΓ una cΓ‘lida mano acariciando mi espalda. Inmediatamente levantΓ© la cara y me encontrΓ© con un par de ojos marrones que me miraban a travΓ©s del espejo. DetrΓ‘s de mΓ con cara de preocupaciΓ³n estaba mi esposo Pierce. --ΒΏEstΓ‘s bien? ΒΏTe sientes mal? Debiste haberme dicho. Al instante, lo mirΓ© a travΓ©s del espejo. --No respondiste mis llamadas --contestΓ©. Ante aquellas palabras, la culpa apareciΓ³ en sus ojos. --Lo lamento. TenΓa cosas que hacer. Me quedΓ© en la oficina toda la noche --afirmΓ³. RΓ‘pidamente, me limpiΓ© la cara y pasΓ© junto a Γ©l. Pierce me siguiΓ³ mientras me sentaba frente al tocador y comenzaba a peinarme. --Kelsβ¦ --Me despertΓ© tarde. No pude preparar el desayuno. Mientras hablaba, intentΓ© evitar sus ojos. SentΓa que iba a perder los estribos y gritarle. En ningΓΊn momento sentΓ su egoΓsmo tan claramente como ahora. DecΓa que yo era su mejor amiga, pero nunca le habΓan importado mis necesidades, mis sentimientos. --Kels... sabes que no te preguntΓ© eso. Estoy preocupado por tu salud... Kels, ΒΏtodavΓa estamos bien? Ante aquella pregunta, dejΓ© de peinarme y lentamente nuestras miradas se encontraron a travΓ©s del espejo, otra vez. ΒΏDe verdad me estaba preguntando eso? ΒΏDespuΓ©s de que me pidiΓ³ el divorcio sin siquiera preguntarme si estaba de acuerdo? Γl decidiΓ³ por su cuenta sΓ³lo porque su primer amor habΓa vuelto. No podΓa creer lo que hacΓa. Al final, fingΓ una sonrisa y dije: --No me siento bien hoy, Pierce, eso es todo. Un instante despuΓ©s, se puso de cuclillas a mi lado, lo cual no me resultΓ³ sorprendente porque sabΓa que realmente se preocupaba. Pero lo que sΓ me sorprendiΓ³ fue que hacΓa todo esto despuΓ©s de enterrar una daga en mi corazΓ³n. --ΒΏEstΓ‘s bien? --preguntΓ³ mientras tocaba suavemente mi frente y mi cuello--. ΒΏEstΓ‘s enferma? Dime cΓ³mo te sientes, Kels. --Mis sentimientos no importan --no pude evitar decir y parecΓa sorprendido por mis palabras. En ese instante, intentΓ© evitarlo, pero me agarrΓ³ de la muΓ±eca y me hizo mirarlo. Su rostro ahora reflejaba su ira. HabΓa perdido completamente la paciencia. --ΒΏQuΓ© te pasa, Kels? Has estado actuando asΓ desde ayer. ΒΏEs por Lexi? ΒΏO porque no volvΓ a casa anoche? --inquiriΓ³. Yo lo mirΓ© a los ojos, molesta. --Β‘TΓΊ fuiste quien pidiΓ³ el divorcio! Te pedΓ que regresaras temprano para hablar al respecto, pero me dejaste esperando toda la noche. ΒΏPretendΓas que te diera la bienvenida con brazos abiertos despuΓ©s de eso, Pierce? --respondΓ. Al escucharme, apretΓ³ la mandΓbula y sacudiΓ³ la cabeza. --Kels, yo... --Ya basta. Hablaremos del divorcio despuΓ©s del trabajo. --Β‘Kels! --me llamΓ³ y me agarrΓ³ de los hombros. La confusiΓ³n y el dolor eran visibles en sus ojos--. ΒΏEstΓ‘s... enamorada de mΓ? Aquello me desconcertΓ³. ΒΏEnamorada? Β‘SΓ! Desde que estΓ‘bamos en la escuela secundaria, desde que se convirtiΓ³ en mi mejor amigo. ΒΏQuiΓ©n no se enamorarΓa de alguien que te ha estado protegiendo desde entonces? Siempre he estado agradecida de tenerlo como mi mejor amigo y esposo, pero ahoraβ¦ lo estaba perdiendo. PerdiΓ©ndolo irremediablemente. DecidΓ darle a nuestro matrimonio una ΓΊltima oportunidad, hacer un esfuerzo final... ...... ==== Casarse con su mejor amigo fue un sueΓ±o hecho realidad para Kelly, pero todo tiene realmente una limitaciΓ³n. Pierce es el primer amor de Kelly, pero como su mejor amiga, sabΓa bien que siempre habΓa otra mujer en lo profundo de su corazΓ³n. Lexi Gilbert. Kelly finalmente se dio cuenta de que su feliz matrimonio de los ΓΊltimos tres aΓ±os era solo un hermoso sueΓ±o cuando Pierce pidiΓ³ el divorcio solo porque Lexi regresΓ³. Ella sΓ³lo podrΓa ser su mejor amiga incluso si estuviera encinta de su bebΓ©. ΒΏPor quΓ© no merecΓa ser amada? ΒΏQuΓ© sucederΓ‘ en adelante? ΒΏCΓ³mo podrΓa Kelly salvar su corazΓ³n en esta batalla de amor y odio? Los capΓtulos disponibles son limitados aquΓ, haga click el botΓ³n abajo para instalar APP y disfrutar leyendo mΓ‘s contenidos maravillosos. (Al abrir el APP, directo accederΓ‘ a este libro) &3& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.manobook.com/14603375-fb_contact-spc | Heart-warming Novel | https://www.facebook.com/61565720283161/ | 963 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.manobook.com | IMAGE | https://fbweb.manobook.com/14603375-fb_contact-spcp25_2-1030-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=157725&accid=860298072104208&rawadid=120215807700980204 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/466731788_1612822542992449_523884431980643157_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iZ4GUVxD3roQ7kNvgEvMleB&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AS11S3vF411PrgWZuOj2AZf&oh=00_AYChXyCebr1k4Pr_gSyQ_QjB1KOH3Syl-rDbb0ZHYjhYig&oe=67503A45 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Heart-warming Novel | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,559,500 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2558818}'
|
No | 2024-11-29 19:42 | active | 1939 | 0 |
|
Free Instant Quote! Fill Out Form | Free Instant Quote! Fill Out Form | GET_QUOTE | http://fb.me/ | VooltPro Certified Provider | https://www.facebook.com/vooltprocertifiedproviders/ | 2 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Get Quote | 0 | fb.me | CAROUSEL | Free Instant Quote! Fill Out Form | http://fb.me/ | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468285077_1759380264884928_3306253234457300798_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lepef3WLv7MQ7kNvgG-1oE6&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AaXX7tp8tkp7ZOI7zV8ndH6&oh=00_AYCEFM51M8ucXXKLXMy35EXtE9xHpgXh0KSLLnduHbY-QQ&oe=67503D78 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | VooltPro Certified Provider | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,557,661 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"is_bh_simple_request":false,"simple_request_ratio":1,"is_bh_selenium":false,"selenium_ratio":1,"ratio_threshold":0.8}'
|
No | 2024-11-29 18:59 | active | 1938 | 0 |
|
Seguir leyendoππ | Ella decidiΓ³ divorciarse de su marido, que siempre habΓa estado enamorado de su primer amor. Inesperadamente, Γ©l se negΓ³ a dejarla ir. Para empeorar las cosas, su hermanastro diabΓ³lico tambiΓ©n intervino al mismo tiempo de manera dominante, Β‘queriΓ©ndola para Γ©l! ===== ΒΏLo habΓa oΓdo bien? ΒΏEstoy embarazada? Β‘Estoy embarazada de un bebΓ© de Pierce! Β‘Mi mejor amigo y mi primer amor! --QuΓ© bueno que haya sido cautelosa, pudo haber perdido a su bebΓ©, seΓ±orita Monroe --me dijo el ginecΓ³logo con seriedad al ver la sorpresa en mis ojos. En ese momento, me toquΓ© el vientre inconscientemente, sin poder creer que hubiera un bebΓ© acostado allΓ. Cuando salΓ del hospital, no podΓa esperar para contarle a Pierce sobre nuestro bebΓ©. Me preguntaba cuΓ‘l serΓa su reacciΓ³n. ΒΏGritarΓa de felicidad? ΒΏMe b**arΓa y todo eso? Β‘Dios! No podΓa contener mi felicidad. Incluso tomΓ© mi cara roja entre mis manos mientras fantaseaba. Pero en el momento en que sentΓ el frΓo del anillo en mi dedo, mi corazΓ³n que latΓa salvajemente se calmΓ³. Casi olvidaba que Pierce no estaba interesado en tener hijos, menos considerando que nuestro matrimonio fue arreglado por su familia. Por supuesto, Pierce era un completo caballero, como amigo y como marido. Cada vez que tenΓamos relaciones s**uales, Γ©l era considerado y cauteloso, y decΓa que no era necesario agregar mΓ‘s ataduras si no estΓ‘bamos listos. Este bebΓ©, en cierto modo, estaba fuera de los planes. --SeΓ±ora, ΒΏestΓ‘ todo bien? ΒΏNecesita que llame al jefe? --preguntΓ³ mi conductor privado, Luke, preocupado al notar mi ceΓ±o fruncido. Luke era confiable como un miembro de la familia, pero no querΓa contarle porque querΓa que Pierce fuera el primero en enterarse de esta noticia. Γl era el padre de mi bebΓ©. --No --dije y neguΓ© con la cabeza, dΓ‘ndole a Luke una sonrisa tranquilizadora--. EstΓ‘ en el vuelo. HablarΓ© con Γ©l mΓ‘s tarde --y asΓ verΓa su respuesta yo misma en sus crudas expresiones. Siempre fui buena en eso. Finalmente, cerrΓ© los ojos y recordΓ© el dΓa en que nos conocimos. Su brillante sonrisa a la luz del sol era tan deslumbrante que parecΓa un prΓncipe. Me enamorΓ© de Γ©l a primera vista, mucho antes de que nos convirtiΓ©ramos en mejores amigos. Pero era sΓ³lo un amor no correspondido y yo lo sabΓa bien. En ese instante, bajΓ© la ventanilla del auto para tomar un poco de aire fresco y, sin quererlo, vislumbrΓ© nuestra antigua escuela secundaria. Ese sentimiento amargo llenΓ³ mi pecho una vez mΓ‘s... Pierce fue mi primer amor, pero yo no era el suyo. En la escuela secundaria, yo no era mΓ‘s que una nerd aburrida a los ojos de los demΓ‘s, mientras que Pierce Anderson era el brillante mariscal de campo. Todos se sorprendieron de que pudiΓ©ramos ser amigos. Aunque las hostilidades hacia mΓ aumentaron, disfrutΓ© estar cerca de Γ©l y poco a poco me di cuenta de que no querΓa ser sΓ³lo su amiga. Sin embargo, justo cuando estaba a punto de confesarle mis sentimientos, otra chica llegΓ³ a su vida. SacudΓ la cabeza tratando de deshacerme de esos viejos y tristes recuerdos. Luego toquΓ© el frΓo anillo de bodas en mi dedo y me dije que el pasado ya habΓa pasado. Pierce dijo que habΓan terminado y que ahora yo era su esposa. SΓ, yo era su esposa y ademΓ‘s estaba embarazada de su bebΓ©. Pronto, me sequΓ© las lΓ‘grimas de las comisuras de los ojos y abrΓ la puerta de nuestra casa. Mi corazΓ³n se calmΓ³ al respirar el aroma de mi hogar, nuestra casa. Pierce y yo la decoramos juntos con nuestras propias manos. Lo disfrutamos. SΓ, tal vez estaba pensando demasiado. Esa mujer habΓa estado fuera de nuestras vidas durante mucho tiempo y los ΓΊltimos tres aΓ±os mi matrimonio con Pierce fueron tan hermosos como un cuento de hadas. Una vez dentro, mirΓ© el reloj de la pared. Para ese entonces, Pierce ya deberΓa haberse bajado del aviΓ³n. Estuvo mΓ‘s de un mes en viajes de negocios de nuestra empresa familiar. Pierce era el presidente de ADE, la empresa de revistas de moda lΓder en toda Asia, y yo era la vicepresidente de la compaΓ±Γa. No sΓ³lo Γ©ramos compaΓ±eros de vida, sino tambiΓ©n buenos socios en el trabajo. En verdad lo extraΓ±aba. De inmediato, marquΓ© su nΓΊmero, pues tenΓa muchas ganas de escuchar su voz y saber cuΓ‘ndo llegarΓa a casa. Le prepararΓa una buena comida y Γ©l me premiarΓa con un dulce beso. Y luego podrΓamos... Vaya, en ese momento casi olvidΓ© que estaba embarazada. DebΓa contarle eso primero y luego podrΓamos hacer otra cosa. Estaba imaginando felizmente nuestra encantadora reuniΓ³n, pero mi corazΓ³n dio un vuelco cuando una voz de mujer cruzΓ³ la lΓnea. --ΒΏHola? Al escuchar esa sola palabra, dejΓ© caer mi telΓ©fono, que se rompiΓ³ al chocar contra el suelo, y mi cuerpo empezΓ³ a temblar incontrolablemente. Β‘NO! Β‘No podΓa ser ella! Β‘No podΓa ser Lexi! Β‘Ella ya estaba fuera de nuestras vidas! DebΓ haber escuchado mal. De inmediato, corrΓ hacia la nevera en un intento por calmarme con la ayuda de un poco de al**hol. Pero en el momento en que toquΓ© la botella de v**o, recordΓ© las palabras del mΓ©dico sobre mi bebΓ©. DebΓa tener cuidado por la salud de mi bebΓ©, asΓ que solo agarrΓ© una caja de leche y caminΓ© hacia el sofΓ‘. En ese entonces, no sabΓa quΓ© me hizo reconocer esa voz como la de Lexi. Nosotras nunca fuimos cercanas. Lexi Gilbert era la tΓpica belleza rubia por la que los hombres se volvΓan locos. Ella era una animadora popular en la escuela secundaria, mientras que Pierce era el mariscal de campo estrella. Encajaba mejor con Γ©l que una nerd como yo, ΒΏverdad? No me sorprendiΓ³ que se haya enamorado de ella. Mi orgullo no soportΓ³ ver al hombre que amaba volverse loco por otra mujer, asΓ que una vez intentΓ© alejarme de ellos en silencio, pero Pierce se negΓ³ a salirse de mi vida. Cada vez que me ahogaba en un mar de libros y estudios para olvidarlos, Pierce aparecΓa en mi puerta invitΓ‘ndome a salir. No podΓa decirle que no a su sonrisa encantadora y tampoco podΓa decirle que no porque afirmaba que era su deber como mi mejor amigo llevarme a disfrutar del mundo real. Para no arruinar nuestra amistad, ocultΓ© mi corazΓ³n roto y desempeΓ±Γ© en silencio el papel de su mejor amiga, siempre a su lado y observando su rostro feliz por otra chica. Finalmente, cuando supe que Pierce planeaba proponerle matrimonio a Lexi, me armΓ© de valor y fui a estudiar al extranjero, sin saber que su abuela me llamarΓa para rogarme que regresara. Por supuesto, volvΓ a toda prisa sΓ³lo para ver a Pierce sin vida. Lexi le habΓa herido gravemente el corazΓ³n y el mΓo sufrΓa por mi amado. EmpecΓ© a odiar a Lexi desde ese momento. Le habΓa entregado a mi amado hombre, Β‘cΓ³mo se atreviΓ³ a hacerle tanto daΓ±o! Β‘Esa bruja! Pierce no le contΓ³ a nadie lo que pasΓ³, excepto que habΓa terminado con Lexi. Luego, la abuela arreglΓ³ nuestro matrimonio. No entendΓ por quΓ© estuvo de acuerdo hasta que un dΓa lo escuchΓ© decir que casarse con cualquiera que no fuera Lexi serΓa lo mismo para Γ©l. Aquello me doliΓ³ mucho, pero aun asΓ me casΓ© con Γ©l sin pensarlo dos veces. Mi amado estaba destrozado y querΓa recomponerlo, sin importarme si eso me arruinaba a mΓ en el proceso. Me quedΓ© dormida sintiΓ©ndome muy insegura y preocupada. Me despertΓ© en medio de la noche cuando sentΓ que alguien acariciaba mi mejilla. Lentamente abrΓ los ojos y me di cuenta de que me habΓa quedado dormida en la sala de estar. Alguien me levantΓ³ del sofΓ‘ e inmediatamente reconocΓ su olor y tacto mientras lo miraba con los ojos entrecerrados. --Pierceβ¦ --Hmm --murmurΓ³ mientras caminaba hacia las escaleras--. ΒΏPor quΓ© te dormiste en el sofΓ‘? Yo solo me quedΓ© mirΓ‘ndolo a la cara y luego me dejΓ³ suavemente sobre la cama, acariciΓ³ mi cabello y besΓ³ mi frente. Siempre fue tan gentil y por eso lo amaba tanto. LlevΓ‘bamos mΓ‘s de un mes separados, mi cuerpo lo extraΓ±aba y mi corazΓ³n lo anhelaba. --ΒΏDΓ³nde estabas? Te estuve esperando --dije mientras acariciaba su mejilla. --Acabo de encontrarme con un amigo. Dijiste que me estabas esperando, ΒΏes urgente? Al ver su rostro amable, de repente no quise arruinarle el momento, asΓ que cerrΓ© mis labios entreabiertos y traguΓ© la verdad para devolverla a mi estΓ³mago. MaΓ±ana, tal vez maΓ±ana tendrΓa el coraje de afrontar todos los rompecabezas. De modo que solo sacudΓ la cabeza, hice un puchero y le dije que tenΓa sueΓ±o. Γl se riΓ³ entre dientes y me dio un beso de buenas noches, pero en el momento en que estuvo a punto de dejarme, por alguna razΓ³n entrΓ© en pΓ‘nico. RΓ‘pidamente lo agarrΓ© y lo b*sΓ© con toda mi pasiΓ³n... Lo extraΓ±aba y lo querΓa. --Espera, Kels --dijo y me detuvo, sujetando mis locas manos sobre la cama--. PensΓ© que habΓas dicho que tenΓas sueΓ±o y que necesitabas descansar. --SΓ, pero te extraΓ±o --exclamΓ© y lo mirΓ© con inocencia. Pude captar el deseo brillando en sus ojos, pero se desvaneciΓ³ de pronto y yo no comprendΓa por quΓ©. SolΓa ββββponerse feliz cuando yo tomaba la iniciativa. En ese instante, como si notara mi confusiΓ³n, se riΓ³ entre dientes y me pellizcΓ³ juguetonamente la nariz. --Me darΓ© una ducha. Huelo a al**hol --manifestΓ³. Yo solo asentΓ y lo mirΓ© mientras caminaba hacia el baΓ±o. Pronto la somnolencia volviΓ³ a atacarme, asΓ que cerrΓ© los ojos para tomar una siesta. Sin embargo, ya era de maΓ±ana cuando abrΓ los ojos nuevamente y Pierce estaba a mi lado, poniendo una bandeja con comida en la mesita de noche. --Β‘Ey! --lo saludΓ© y sonreΓ cuando me di cuenta de lo que habΓa hecho. Me habΓa preparado el desayuno para llevΓ‘rmelo a la cama. Era tan dulce. Γl sonriΓ³ y se sentΓ³ en la cama. --Buen dΓa. Le devolvΓ la sonrisa mientras me sentaba en la cama. En ese momento, agarrΓ³ la bandeja y la puso a mi lado. Al instante, levantΓ© una ceja e inclinΓ© la cabeza mientras miraba su hermoso rostro. Sus cejas espesas y negras enmarcaban sus hermosos ojos de color marrΓ³n oscuro. Su nariz era orgullosa y puntiaguda y sus labios eran rojos y finos. ParecΓa un chico malo y s*xy, incluso Damon Salvatore se avergonzarΓa de estar a su lado. Nadie tenΓa posibilidad alguna contra este hombre. --ΒΏQuΓ© es esto? ΒΏUn soborno? Me dejaste plantada anoche, chico malo --dije. Γl no se riΓ³. ExhalΓ³ un suspiro y colocΓ³ con suavidad mi cabello detrΓ‘s de mis orejas antes de tomar mi mano y mirarme a los ojos. --Tengo algo que decirte. Al instante, sentΓ que mi corazΓ³n se aceleraba y pensΓ© en nuestro bebΓ© en mi ΓΊtero. TenΓa algo que decirme, yo tambiΓ©n tenΓa algo que contarle. --ΒΏQ-QuΓ© cosa? --preguntΓ© con voz temblorosa. De repente, dio un profundo suspiro y comenzΓ³: --Sabes que eres importante para mΓ, ΒΏverdad? AsentΓ lentamente con los labios entreabiertos. No pude responder, tenΓa miedo de lo que estaba a punto de decir. TenΓa un mal presentimiento. --Eras mi mejor amiga antes de casarnos. Eres una de las pocas personas que valoroβ¦ --prosiguiΓ³. Mientras hablaba, escondΓ mis puΓ±os cerrados debajo de la sΓ‘bana. No sabΓa por quΓ© me decΓa todo esto, pero ya podΓa sentir las lΓ‘grimas acumulΓ‘ndose en el rabillo de mis ojos. --Kelly... --hizo una pausa y cerrΓ³ los ojos con fuerza antes de volver a mirarme a los ojos--. Creo que es hora de que nos divorciemos. --P-Pierceβ¦ --exclamΓ© y sentΓ que mi corazΓ³n se apretaba. Γl sonriΓ³. --SΓ© que tΓΊ tampoco sientes nada por mΓ. Te casaste conmigo por mis abuelos, hiciste esto solo porque los amas. Ahora llegΓ³ el momento de nuestra verdadera felicidad, Kelly. Al oΓrlo, no pude evitar sacudir la cabeza. --ΒΏDe quΓ© estΓ‘s hablando, Pierce? --inquirΓ. --Lexi ha vuelto, Kelly. Mi primer amor ha vuelto. CapΓtulo 2 Punto de vista de Kelly--Llueve sobre mojado De inmediato, me levantΓ© de la cama e intentΓ© irme, pero Pierce me agarrΓ³ la mano. RΓ‘pidamente me sequΓ© las lΓ‘grimas que rodaban por mis mejillas antes de que Γ©l pudiera verlas. Luego, se parΓ³ frente a mΓ y me mirΓ³ a la cara mientras yo intentaba con todas mis fuerzas mirar hacia abajo y evitar verlo a los ojos. SentΓ que mi corazΓ³n se rompΓa en pedazos. Pensabaβ¦ pensaba que podrΓa hacer que se enamorara de mΓ en esos tres aΓ±os que pasamos juntos. Pensaba que sus sentimientos cambiarΓan y me verΓa como una mujer en lugar de solo su mejor amiga. Fui estΓΊpida por tener esperanzas y soΓ±ar tan alto. FallΓ©. Sin importar cuΓ‘nto lo intentara, su corazΓ³n pertenecΓa sΓ³lo a su primer amor: Lexi. --Kellyβ¦ En ese momento, contuve el aliento y me traguΓ© el dolor mientras lo miraba. Luego fingΓ una sonrisa y dije: --Debo lavarme las manos antes de comer. Pero Γ©l me mirΓ³ a los ojos como si intentara descubrir lo que estaba pensando. Yo sabΓa que Γ©l me conocΓa demasiado bien, asΓ que tratΓ© con todas mis fuerzas de ocultar mi dolor y le sonreΓ. Finalmente, suspirΓ³ y soltΓ³ mi mano. --Bueno. Te esperarΓ© aquΓ. Comamos y vayamos a trabajar juntos. ΒΏJuntos? ΒΏPor quΓ© era tan cruel? ΒΏQuerΓa que nos siguiΓ©ramos llevando bien como si no me hubiera pedido el divorcio? ΒΏQuerΓa que nos quedΓ‘ramos como estΓ‘bamos justo despuΓ©s de decirme que su primer amor habΓa regresado y querΓa divorciarse de mΓ? Oh Pierce, ΒΏquΓ© estaba pasando por tu cabeza? Antes podΓa obligarme a mΓ misma a quedarme en el puesto de su mejor amiga mientras le deseaba felicidad, pero ya no tenΓa ese coraje despuΓ©s de los tres aΓ±os que habΓamos compartido. No habΓa manera de que pudiera soportar esa tortura otra vez, en especial ahora que cargaba a su bebΓ©. El bebΓ©... en un principio pensΓ© que era una buena noticia para nosotros, pero ahora... supongo que serΓa mΓ‘s bien una carga para Γ©l. Una carga que le impedirΓa conseguir su verdadero amor y su libertad. Yo sabΓa muy bien cΓ³mo crecΓa un niΓ±o no deseado. Mis padres se divorciaron antes de que mi madre muriera y la nueva familia de mi padre me odiaba, lo que me dolΓa muchΓsimo. Por eso no querΓa que mi bebΓ© experimentara lo mismo que yo sentΓ, asΓ que debΓa mantener a mi bebΓ© alejado de Γ©l. --No podemos --dije mientras fingΓa una nueva sonrisa--. Debo visitar el estudio para la sesiΓ³n de fotos de nuestros nuevos modelosβ¦ --IrΓ© contigo. --No --contestΓ© y apartΓ© su mano. Sus ojos siguieron mi mano antes de levantar la cara para mirarme de nuevo--. Tienes documentos que firmar. Nuestros horarios ya estΓ‘n organizados, ΒΏrecuerdas? --Peroβ¦ --Tengo un conductor personal, Pierce. EstarΓ© bien sola --afirmΓ©. Finalmente, suspirΓ³ y asintiΓ³ con calma. En ese momento, le di la espalda y entrΓ© al baΓ±o. Inmediatamente abrΓ la ducha y me parΓ© bajo el agua frΓa. Las lΓ‘grimas cayeron en cascada por mis mejillas mientras me cubrΓa la boca para reprimir los sollozos. Mis hombros temblaban mucho y cuando pensΓ© en mi bebΓ©, traguΓ© saliva y tratΓ© de calmarme. Luego me limpiΓ© la cara y acariciΓ© mi vientre. DebΓa ser fuerte y mantener la calma. No podΓa arriesgar la vida de mi bebΓ© sΓ³lo porque me habΓan roto el corazΓ³n. TenΓa que lidiar con esto de forma inteligente. Unos minutos despuΓ©s, tomΓ© un respiro profundo y terminΓ© mi ducha. Cuando salΓ del baΓ±o, me sorprendiΓ³ ver que Pierce todavΓa estaba allΓ. Estaba luchando por arreglarse la corbata frente al espejo de cuerpo entero. TambiΓ©n notΓ© un par de zapatos y un vestido mΓos sobre la cama. --Β‘Ey! ElegΓ tu vestido para hoy --dijo. Como nuestro matrimonio no era pΓΊblico, Pierce dijo que harΓa pequeΓ±as cosas para mΓ como marido. De hecho, lo habΓa hecho bien y yo solΓa disfrutar de estos dulces momentos que me regalaba, pero ahora sentΓa que eso mismo me m**arΓa. Al segundo siguiente, agarrΓ© el vestido y entrΓ© al vestidor, sentiendo que me seguΓa. VolvΓ a guardar el vestido blanco y elegΓ uno rojo. Cuando me di vuelta y lo tuve de frente, lo vi con la frente arrugada. --Hoy prefiero el rojo. Me sentirΓ© hermosa con este vestido --expliquΓ© con una sonrisa. Al instante, sus ojos se dirigieron al vestido que sostenΓa y su rostro inmediatamente se calmΓ³. Al final asintiΓ³ y caminΓ³ hacia mΓ. --Ya veo. Pero antes ayΓΊdame a arreglar esto --me pidiΓ³. Sin dudarlo, puse mi vestido en su brazo y comencΓ© a arreglarle la corbata. PodΓa sentir sus ojos mirΓ‘ndome intensamente y eso hacΓa que mi corazΓ³n latiera muy rΓ‘pido. RespirΓ© hondo y me mordΓ el labio inferior mientras luchaba por arreglar su corbata. De pronto, mi visiΓ³n se volviΓ³ borrosa otra vez. Β‘MaldiciΓ³n! --Kellyβ¦ No pude evitar sobresaltarme en shock. --ΒΏMmm? --ΒΏEstΓ‘s bien? --preguntΓ³. Lo mirΓ© y sonreΓ: --SΓ. --Tengo algo mΓ‘s que decirte. En ese instante, terminΓ© de arreglarle la corbata y le quitΓ© rΓ‘pidamente el vestido del brazo. Lo mirΓ© antes de pasar junto a Γ©l y dije: --Hablaremos despuΓ©s. Voy a llegar tarde. Lo escuchΓ© suspirar antes de volver a seguirme. Me vestΓ mientras Γ©l estaba detrΓ‘s de mΓ. Estuvo en silencio todo el tiempo, como si estuviera pensando en algo. --DeberΓas desayunar antes de irte --comentΓ³. Un segundo despuΓ©s, me parΓ© frente a Γ©l y asentΓ. --Lo harΓ©. DeberΓas irte ahora --respondΓ. --Kelly, estamos en la misma pΓ‘gina, ΒΏverdad? --preguntΓ³. Lo mirΓ© fijamente. No, Pierce. Nunca estuvimos en la misma pΓ‘gina. SΓ³lo fueron mis estΓΊpidas fantasΓas. Pensaba que sentΓas algo por mΓ, pero estaba muy equivocada. --Si hablas del divorcio, lo entiendo, Pierce. SΓ© lo que tengo que hacer. SΓ³lo dame algo de tiempo porque estoy muy ocupada con la empresa. No huirΓ©. --Kelly, no estoy haciendo esto sΓ³lo por mΓ. TambiΓ©n lo hago por ti. Has estado encerrada conmigo desde que nos casamos. SΓ© que no eres feliz porque en el fondo tambiΓ©n quieres encontrar al hombre que te mereces. Alguien que realmente te ame, no yo. No alguien indiferente. --Entiendo lo que tratas de decir, Pierce --dije y tratΓ© de darle la espalda, pero antes de poder hacerlo, Γ©l me sujetΓ³ por la cintura y me mantuvo en el lugar. Luego hizo todo lo posible para captar mis ojos hasta que lo consiguiΓ³. Su mirada era de preocupaciΓ³n. --Eres mi mejor amiga. No quiero perderte, Kels. Eres una de las pocas personasβ¦ --Lo sΓ© --lo interrumpΓ con frustraciΓ³n. ParecΓa sorprendido, asΓ que me calmΓ©--. Ya lo sΓ©. No tienes que preocuparte. Simplemente estoy estresada por el trabajo, no es por el divorcio. En ese instante, sus labios se separaron, asintiΓ³ lentamente y soltΓ³ un suspiro. Luego, caminΓ³ hacia mΓ y me congelΓ© cuando besΓ³ mi frente con dulzuraβ¦ --Gracias, Kelly --susurrΓ³. Al oΓrlo, mi corazΓ³n se apretΓ³. HabΓan pasado tres aΓ±os pero todavΓa era una cobarde. «¿Por quΓ© no puedes simplemente decirle que lo amas, Kelly? Β‘Γl es tu esposo y estΓ‘s llevando su bebΓ©! Β‘DΓselo y tal vez cambie de opiniΓ³n!Β» pensΓ©. Con eso en mente, traguΓ© saliva y estuve a punto de decΓrselo, pero justo en ese momento su telΓ©fono sonΓ³. Pude ver el identificador de llamadas. Era Lexi. --Me tengo que ir --afirmΓ³ y se rascΓ³ la cabeza a modo de disculpa, mientras las comisuras de su boca se curvaban hacia arriba--. LlamΓ© a Luke. Te espera afuera. Come antes de irte, ΒΏsΓ? Con eso, saliΓ³ de nuestra habitaciΓ³n. De repente, las lΓ‘grimas que habΓa logrado reprimir hasta ese momento volvieron a brotar. ΒΏPor quΓ© habΓa pensado que podrΓa tener una oportunidad? Γl tomΓ³ su decisiΓ³n en el momento en que me pidiΓ³ el divorcio, ΒΏverdad? Siempre que se trataba de Lexi me abandonaba. CapΓtulo 3 Punto de vista de Kelly--Mantener la compostura EntrΓ© al estudio con tacones rojos de cinco centΓmetros y un vestido igualmente rojo. Todos miraron en mi direcciΓ³n cuando entrΓ© caminando por el pasillo y me saludaron con una sonrisa, pero mantuve mi rostro estoico, sin mostrar emociΓ³n alguna. La conversaciΓ³n de esa maΓ±ana con Pierce todavΓa estaba en mi cabeza, pero no podΓa permitir que afectara mi trabajo. No podΓa fallar en mi trabajo despuΓ©s de haber fracasado en mi matrimonio. De modo que respirΓ© profundamente para recomponerme. Un momento despuΓ©s, cuando entrΓ© a la sala de la sesiΓ³n de fotos, notΓ© que todos estaban sumidos en el caos. --Β‘No podemos! No responde las llamadas. ΒΏQuΓ© debemos hacer? La vicepresidente viene hoy, se enojarΓ‘. --Podemos simplemente decirle la verdad. Ella es amable. --Β‘No lo serΓ‘ con esta situaciΓ³n, Lily! Nos va a regaΓ±ar... --ΒΏQuΓ© estΓ‘ pasando aquΓ? --preguntΓ© mientras entraba a la sala. De inmediato, el personal me mirΓ³ con expresiones preocupadas y entonces supe que habΓa un problema. --B-Buenos dΓas, seΓ±orita Monroe. SeΓ±orita Monroe. Por supuesto, nadie sabΓa que Pierce y yo estΓ‘bamos casados ββexcepto nuestras familias. SentΓ como si pellizcaran mi corazΓ³n con esa verdad. DolΓa. RΓ‘pidamente, la mirΓ© sin comprender. --ΒΏQuΓ© ocurre? --T-tenemos un problema, seΓ±orita Monroe. La seΓ±orita Chen, nuestra modelo, no atiende nuestras llamadas. Dijo que escuchΓ³ que Γbamos a cambiar de modelo asΓ queβ¦ no quiere venir. Incluso... amenazΓ³ con presentar una demanda contra nosotros. DespuΓ©s de decir eso, inclinΓ³ la cabeza. Yo apretΓ© los dientes y recorrΓ el lugar con la mirada. --ΒΏDΓ³nde estΓ‘ la directora de marketing? --inquirΓ. --E-Ella todavΓa estΓ‘ tratando de convencer a la seΓ±orita Chen, seΓ±orita Monroe. Luego de escuchar el problema, me masajeΓ© la frente y cerrΓ© los ojos con fuerza. Un segundo despuΓ©s, me agarrΓ© del pelo y gritΓ© de ira. SentΓ que todos a mi alrededor se sobresaltaban sorprendidos. Yo solo suspirΓ© y tomΓ© una gran bocanada de aire antes de mirar a mi alrededor. --SeΓ±orita Monroe... --ΒΏQuΓ© es todo esto, seΓ±orita Hayley? TΓΊ eres la directora de marketing, ΒΏquΓ© estΓ‘ pasando? --SeΓ±orita Monroe, no sΓ© cΓ³mo sucediΓ³, pero la seΓ±orita Chen escuchΓ³ que usted cambiarΓ‘ de modelo. EstΓ‘ a punto de presentar una demanda contra nosotros... ΒΏCambiar de modelo? ΒΏCΓ³mo es que yo no sabΓa nada al respecto? La seΓ±orita Chen siempre habΓa sido nuestra modelo de confianza y, si no era necesario, cambiar de modelo para una sesiΓ³n comercial con tan poca antelaciΓ³n sΓ³lo causarΓa muchos problemas a la empresa. Nunca permitirΓa un error como este. --Yo no pedΓ eso. Debe ser un error --la interrumpΓ para ahorrar tiempo--. Β‘Arregla este desastre o tendrΓ© que despedirte! --SeΓ±orita Monroe... Fue el presidente quien nos pidiΓ³ que la cambiΓ‘ramos --explicΓ³ Hayley vacilante--. Lo ordenΓ³ ayer tan pronto como regresΓ³ de su viaje de negocios. Aquella verdad me golpeΓ³ con fuerza. ΒΏFue orden de Pierce? ΒΏPor quΓ© no me lo dijo? SolΓa ββdiscutir conmigo cada decisiΓ³n importante antes de tomarla. --No puede ser... --exclamΓ© confundida. Pierce no era un hombre de negocios despistado. Siempre mantuvo una clara distinciΓ³n entre el trabajo y la vida personal, razΓ³n por la cual siempre tuvo Γ©xito. Y esa fue tambiΓ©n la razΓ³n por la que decidiΓ³ mantener nuestro matrimonio en secreto. --SΓ, Kelly. Yo di la orden. --Su voz me hizo retroceder. --S-SeΓ±or Presidenteβ¦ --saludΓ³ Hayley y se inclinΓ³ con respeto al ver al hombre que apareciΓ³ de repente detrΓ‘s de mΓ. --Pierce, Β‘creo que me debes una explicaciΓ³n sobre este cambio de modelo! --dije con los dientes apretados mientras me giraba para interrogarlo. Γl sabΓa perfectamente cuΓ‘nto esfuerzo puse para ganar este proyecto. Estuve dΓas sin dormir y la seΓ±orita Chen era la persona ideal para este trabajo. De hecho, Γ©l tambiΓ©n estuvo de acuerdo. Pero ahoraβ¦ simplemente cambiΓ³ la modelo a su gusto sin avisarme con antelaciΓ³n. Eso fue como abofetearme con fuerza en la cara. --ContinΓΊen con el trabajo. Yo se lo aclararΓ© --le indicΓ³ Γ©l al personal para calmarlos, ignorando la ira que estaba a punto de salir de mis ojos. --Β‘ContΓ©stame, Pierce! ΒΏPor quΓ© cambias de modelo tan de repente? --No pude contener mi enojo. Γl simplemente me tocΓ³ el hombro y me susurrΓ³: --Este no es el lugar para discutir al respecto. Te lo explicarΓ© en el auto. En ese momento, mirΓ© a mi alrededor y notΓ© que los demΓ‘s nos miraban furtivamente. Luego me quitΓ© sus manos de encima y caminΓ© hacia el estacionamiento, pero durante el camino, sentΓa mi corazΓ³n cada vez mΓ‘s pesado. TenΓa la sensaciΓ³n de que su explicaciΓ³n no iba a gustarme. --Vamos, dΓmelo --exclamΓ© ni bien nos sentamos en su auto. Antes de hablar, me mirΓ³ a los ojos como si sopesara mis emociones, pero yo apartΓ© la mirada de nuevo. No podΓa soportar sus miradas, no podΓa soportar esos ojos que nunca me miraban como yo querΓa. Γl no sentΓa nada por mΓ y eso me dolΓa mucho. --Yo-yoβ¦ --hizo una pausa y suspirΓ³--. ReemplacΓ© a la seΓ±orita Chen porque Lexi quiere ser nuestra modelo. Ella tambiΓ©n encaja en el proyecto, asΓ que estuve de acuerdo... --ΒΏQuΓ©? --preguntΓ© con incredulidad. De pronto, apretΓ³ los labios y mirΓ³ hacia otro lado. Luego se revolviΓ³ el cabello antes de sacudir la cabeza y tomar mi mano. --Lamento no haberte dicho antes, fue muy repentino. Ella me pidiΓ³ un favor, no pude decirle que no. RΓ‘pidamente, retirΓ© mi mano y lo mirΓ© con dolor y enojo. --No pudiste decirle que no, asΓ que preferiste daΓ±ar a la empresa, a nuestra empresa. Me traicionaste, Pierce. --Kels, vamos. Sabes cuΓ‘nto la amo. Ella es mi primer amor. Al oΓrlo, cerrΓ© los ojos con dolor. Β«Oh sΓ, ella es tu primer amor. Siempre la quisiste a ella, sin que te importen los demΓ‘s. Si ella te frunce el ceΓ±o un poco, puedes hacer la vista gorda ante el dolor y el esfuerzo de los demΓ‘s. Eres tan cruel, PierceΒ» pensΓ©. --Bueno, ya lo has decidido. No tengo voz y voto en esto ya que tΓΊ eres el presidente. Ahora vete, estarΓ© en la oficina --indiquΓ© con frialdad mientras abrΓa la puerta del auto para salir. --Kellyβ¦ En ese instante, lo mirΓ© a los ojos y dije: --Ve a casa temprano. Hablaremos de nuestro divorcio esta noche. CapΓtulo 4 Punto de vista de Kelly--Plantada Me encontraba jugueteando con el anillo de bodas en mi dedo mientras lo esperaba. Le habΓa dicho que volviera temprano a casa, pero todavΓa no regresaba y ni siquiera contestaba mis llamadas. Bueno, ahora que Lexi habΓa vuelto, probablemente ya no veΓa a esta casa como su hogar. De pronto, mis ojos se dirigieron a mi informe de embarazo que estaba sobre la mesa. QuΓ© gracioso. TodavΓa era tan ingenua para albergar un rayo de esperanza de que las cosas podrΓan cambiar si le hablaba del bebΓ©, pero este bebΓ© estaba fuera de sus planes. Me sequΓ© las lΓ‘grimas que se acumulaban en el rabillo de mis ojos y agarrΓ© el informe. Ya eran las cinco de la maΓ±ana cuando mirΓ© el reloj de la pared. IntentΓ© marcar su nΓΊmero nuevamente, pero seguΓa sin responder. ΒΏEn quΓ© estaba tan ocupado? ΒΏEstaba h**iendo el a**r con Lexi? DebiΓ³ haberla extraΓ±ado mucho, ΒΏverdad? Pronto, sin saber cuΓ‘ndo, me quedΓ© dormida. Cuando sonΓ³ el despertador, inconscientemente toquΓ© la almohada a mi lado. FrΓo como anoche, no habΓa vuelto a casa todavΓa. Me burlΓ© de mΓ misma al ver mi reflejo en el espejo de la cΓ³moda. Los cΓrculos oscuros bajo mis ojos se veΓan a simple vista y mi cabello era un total desastre, parecΓa un fantasma. De repente una oleada de nΓ‘useas inundΓ³ mi estΓ³mago y me di cuenta de que no habΓa comido nada la noche anterior. De pronto, me sentΓ mal otra vez y rΓ‘pidamente corrΓ hacia el lavabo y vomitΓ©. EscupΓ un lΓquido amarillento que sabΓa muy mal. De inmediato, me lavΓ© la boca y mirΓ© mi propio reflejo en el espejo. Al verme, sacudΓ la cabeza y tomΓ© mi frente en cuanto sentΓ ganas de vomitar de nuevo. VolvΓ a escupir el lΓquido amarillento y mientras me lavaba la boca, sentΓ una cΓ‘lida mano acariciando mi espalda. Inmediatamente levantΓ© la cara y me encontrΓ© con un par de ojos marrones que me miraban a travΓ©s del espejo. DetrΓ‘s de mΓ con cara de preocupaciΓ³n estaba mi esposo Pierce. --ΒΏEstΓ‘s bien? ΒΏTe sientes mal? Debiste haberme dicho. Al instante, lo mirΓ© a travΓ©s del espejo. --No respondiste mis llamadas --contestΓ©. Ante aquellas palabras, la culpa apareciΓ³ en sus ojos. --Lo lamento. TenΓa cosas que hacer. Me quedΓ© en la oficina toda la noche --afirmΓ³. RΓ‘pidamente, me limpiΓ© la cara y pasΓ© junto a Γ©l. Pierce me siguiΓ³ mientras me sentaba frente al tocador y comenzaba a peinarme. --Kelsβ¦ --Me despertΓ© tarde. No pude preparar el desayuno. Mientras hablaba, intentΓ© evitar sus ojos. SentΓa que iba a perder los estribos y gritarle. En ningΓΊn momento sentΓ su egoΓsmo tan claramente como ahora. DecΓa que yo era su mejor amiga, pero nunca le habΓan importado mis necesidades, mis sentimientos. --Kels... sabes que no te preguntΓ© eso. Estoy preocupado por tu salud... Kels, ΒΏtodavΓa estamos bien? Ante aquella pregunta, dejΓ© de peinarme y lentamente nuestras miradas se encontraron a travΓ©s del espejo, otra vez. ΒΏDe verdad me estaba preguntando eso? ΒΏDespuΓ©s de que me pidiΓ³ el divorcio sin siquiera preguntarme si estaba de acuerdo? Γl decidiΓ³ por su cuenta sΓ³lo porque su primer amor habΓa vuelto. No podΓa creer lo que hacΓa. Al final, fingΓ una sonrisa y dije: --No me siento bien hoy, Pierce, eso es todo. Un instante despuΓ©s, se puso de cuclillas a mi lado, lo cual no me resultΓ³ sorprendente porque sabΓa que realmente se preocupaba. Pero lo que sΓ me sorprendiΓ³ fue que hacΓa todo esto despuΓ©s de enterrar una daga en mi corazΓ³n. --ΒΏEstΓ‘s bien? --preguntΓ³ mientras tocaba suavemente mi frente y mi cuello--. ΒΏEstΓ‘s enferma? Dime cΓ³mo te sientes, Kels. --Mis sentimientos no importan --no pude evitar decir y parecΓa sorprendido por mis palabras. En ese instante, intentΓ© evitarlo, pero me agarrΓ³ de la muΓ±eca y me hizo mirarlo. Su rostro ahora reflejaba su ira. HabΓa perdido completamente la paciencia. --ΒΏQuΓ© te pasa, Kels? Has estado actuando asΓ desde ayer. ΒΏEs por Lexi? ΒΏO porque no volvΓ a casa anoche? --inquiriΓ³. Yo lo mirΓ© a los ojos, molesta. --Β‘TΓΊ fuiste quien pidiΓ³ el divorcio! Te pedΓ que regresaras temprano para hablar al respecto, pero me dejaste esperando toda la noche. ΒΏPretendΓas que te diera la bienvenida con brazos abiertos despuΓ©s de eso, Pierce? --respondΓ. Al escucharme, apretΓ³ la mandΓbula y sacudiΓ³ la cabeza. --Kels, yo... --Ya basta. Hablaremos del divorcio despuΓ©s del trabajo. --Β‘Kels! --me llamΓ³ y me agarrΓ³ de los hombros. La confusiΓ³n y el dolor eran visibles en sus ojos--. ΒΏEstΓ‘s... enamorada de mΓ? Aquello me desconcertΓ³. ΒΏEnamorada? Β‘SΓ! Desde que estΓ‘bamos en la escuela secundaria, desde que se convirtiΓ³ en mi mejor amigo. ΒΏQuiΓ©n no se enamorarΓa de alguien que te ha estado protegiendo desde entonces? Siempre he estado agradecida de tenerlo como mi mejor amigo y esposo, pero ahoraβ¦ lo estaba perdiendo. PerdiΓ©ndolo irremediablemente. DecidΓ darle a nuestro matrimonio una ΓΊltima oportunidad, hacer un esfuerzo final... ...... ==== Casarse con su mejor amigo fue un sueΓ±o hecho realidad para Kelly, pero todo tiene realmente una limitaciΓ³n. Pierce es el primer amor de Kelly, pero como su mejor amiga, sabΓa bien que siempre habΓa otra mujer en lo profundo de su corazΓ³n. Lexi Gilbert. Kelly finalmente se dio cuenta de que su feliz matrimonio de los ΓΊltimos tres aΓ±os era solo un hermoso sueΓ±o cuando Pierce pidiΓ³ el divorcio solo porque Lexi regresΓ³. Ella sΓ³lo podrΓa ser su mejor amiga incluso si estuviera encinta de su bebΓ©. ΒΏPor quΓ© no merecΓa ser amada? ΒΏQuΓ© sucederΓ‘ en adelante? ΒΏCΓ³mo podrΓa Kelly salvar su corazΓ³n en esta batalla de amor y odio? Los capΓtulos disponibles son limitados aquΓ, haga click el botΓ³n abajo para instalar APP y disfrutar leyendo mΓ‘s contenidos maravillosos. (Al abrir el APP, directo accederΓ‘ a este libro) &5& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.manobook.com/14603375-fb_contact-spc | Happy reading | https://www.facebook.com/61566043183664/ | 392 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.manobook.com | IMAGE | https://fbweb.manobook.com/14603375-fb_contact-spcp25_2-1030-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=2029568687383448&rawadid=120214044428630700 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465366823_991172382816774_3802345248727068808_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9j7tDrxJkNwQ7kNvgHvjP8S&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Afgvrvn2PSqGec9u1o0Foki&oh=00_AYB90xvI0euXzoxK1y5AOH4Gsn5LzLgt5EoB9gTPU4STXg&oe=67501693 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Happy reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,559,294 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
No | 2024-11-29 19:39 | active | 1939 | 0 | Read next chapter | Dressed up for her wedding day, she was unwittingly drugged by her husband's mistress. She spent the night with a stranger, unaware that he was her husband's half-brother and his formidable business adversary! ===== In the dimly lit, opulent private cinema, the most exclusive jewelry auction was being broadcast live. "One million, going once, going twice--" The rich cadence of the auctioneer's voice echoed through the room, the man tightened his grip around Alicia Bennett's waist... With the intensity between them only grew fiercer as time passed... The auctioneer's gavel fell. "Sold for ten million! Let's give a round of applause to Mr. Joshua Yates!" The name struck Alicia like a lightning bolt. Her body instantly went rigid, something that the man couldn't help but notice, flicked lazily toward the screen. The camera zoomed in on Joshua Yates's face, every detail of his familiar features displayed in perfect clarity. "Joshua Yates, the second son of the Yates family... an acquaintance perhaps?" he drawled, the corners of his mouth tugging into a sly smile. Alicia's frown deepened. The last thing she wanted was to discuss it, she didn't respond. The man, upon seeing the situation, chuckled lightly before his movements grew even more relentless... ...... When it was over, Alicia took advantage of the man's time in the shower and quietly made her escape. When Caden Ward finally emerged from the bathroom, not catching sight of the woman's figure, he curled his lips slightly. Moments later, his assistant, Hank Ford, burst into the room, clearly on edge, "Er, apologies, Mr. Ward. I let my guard down. Give me a moment, and I'll have her brought back immediately." They had just returned to the country, taking every precaution. And yet, a woman had managed to slip through the cracks of their security. Caden's features calm, almost indifferent. "No need. I was... a willing participant." Hank's eyes widened in shock. In all the time he'd known Caden, the man had never slept with a woman,even physical contact. There were even rumors that Caden might suffer from some secret ailment. Yet now, those whispers seemed to evaporate in the face of this unexpected turn of events. Before Hank could make sense of it, Caden's deep voice pulled him back to reality. "I want you to look into Joshua's personal life. Have the report on my desk in half an hour." Tonight, Alicia had stumbled into his room, feverish and desperate. It was obvious she'd been framed. And then came the revelation--Alicia was still a pureness. Two years of marriage to Joshua... Yet she was still untouched? Caden's lips curled into a satisfied smile. But as he reflected, one thing became abundantly clear--Alicia had no idea who she'd been with due to the d*ug's effects. ... By the time Alicia returned home, the first light of dawn filtered through the windows. Only then did she realize how long she had been out. But before she could dwell any further, her phone rang. It was her bestie, Monica Flynn, calling. "Alicia!" Monica practically screeched from the other end of the line, her voice high-pitched with worry. "How are you now?" Alicia exhaled deeply, kicking off her shoes carelessly. "I've been better," she murmured. Monica's anger bubbled over, her words sharp and unrelenting. "Joshua's beyond disgusting! If he doesn't want to stay married, he should just grow a spine and divorce you already! What kind of sick man would scheme against his own wife?" The sharp pain of betrayal shot through Alicia's chest. Yesterday was their second anniversary. Joshua had texted her, suggesting they celebrate. Daring to hope he had changed, she had dressed up to the nine's, only to be met with disappointment and a d*ug-laced drink that sent her spiraling into a night of confusion and chaos. Was Joshua really the mastermind behind this? Swallowing the bitterness that tried clawing its way to the surface, Alicia forced herself to climb the stairs, her movements slow and weary. "It's fine, Monica. I'll handle it." Monica, ever protective, wasn't convinced. "'Handle it'? What do you mean you'll handle it? Just say the word, and I'll be over in a heartbeat." Alicia couldn't help the small, tired smile that tugged at her lips, hanging up the phone. But her heart still felt heavy, just as she lost focus, the door to her bedroom creaked open. She lifted her gaze, and almost instantly, her stomach dropped. There, fresh from a shower, a towel wrapped loosely around his waist, stood Joshua. He stared down at her. Chapter 2 Divorce Alicia snapped out of her daze as soon as she met the icy gaze of Joshua, her so-called husband. His expression remained unchanged, cold and indifferent as ever, as though he was looking at a stranger. The only thing out of place was the scars on his lips. A wave of disgust washed over her, she pushed him away and was about to enter. Joshua frowned, his hand shooting out to grab her wrist. "Alicia, what's with the attitude?" He seemed quite unhappy with her this time, which was a rare thing, considering how little he bothered to come home. Normally, Alicia would have welcomed him back with open arms, a flicker of joy lighting up her tired features, but today she looked drained, almost hollow. She didn't resist his grip, meeting his gaze with a calmness that unnerved him. "Haven't I always been like this? Obedient, sensible, making sure the house is in order, ensuring you're comfortable, ready to give your best at work." A small, bitter smile tugged at her lips. "Isn't that what you like most about me? It makes things easier for you, doesn't it? Frees up time for your other... 'special someone'." Joshua's eyes darkened at the veiled accusation. Denial hovered on his lips, but he didn't bother. Why should he? He dropped her hand and said gruffly, "Actually, that's why I'm here. We need to talk." Alicia vigorously rubbed her wrist, as though she was trying to erase his touch. "So, are you planning to finally go public with her?" Joshua's expression twisted instantly, his calm facade cracking. "What do you know? Did you have me stalked by a private investigator or something?" Alicia let out a soft, humorless laugh. "Is that necessary? Last night, you spared no expense to make her happy. Even a blind person could tell you're mad about her." He stared at her, unsettled by her icy tone. It was still her voice, still Alicia, but there was something different about her... For some reason, he felt inexplicably hurt, like a thorn pricking his heart. Perhaps it was the way she looked at him now--her eyes, once warm and filled with love for him, were now completely empty. There was no anger, no pain, just... nothing. It was a stark contrast to the woman who used to look at him as if he were her entire world. For reasons he couldn't explain, the sight of her like this stirred something in him, an unfamiliar dissatisfaction. Annoyed by his own reaction, Joshua decided to hit back, his voice harder now. "She's pregnant. It's a delicate pregnancy, so I bought her a little something to lift her spirits." Alicia's fists clenched before she could stop them. P**gnant? So, the nights she had stayed up waiting for him to come home, he'd been with another woman, working diligently to start a new family? Seeing Alicia wince a little, Joshua felt a flicker of satisfaction. "It's not that I don't want to touch you," he said, voice dripping with condescension. "You're just about as thrilling as watching paint dry. No man would want that." His cruel words pierced through Alicia, yet she managed to remain composed on the surface. It wasn't that she avoided intimacy; she just wasn't the one to initiate it. Did that make her so undesirable? Was it a sin? Taking a slow, steady breath, Alicia willed herself to stay calm. "Fine," she replied quietly. "Let's get a divorce then. You can give her the title she wants." The word "divorce" made Joshua's eyelid twitch involuntarily. He scoffed, eyes narrowing with suspicion. "Is this another one of your games?" Convinced he was right, his voice grew colder, more biting. "Alicia, for two years, you've pulled every childish stunt, begging for my attention. Aren't you tired yet? Because I sure as hell am." He paused, letting his disdain sink in. "You claim to love me so much. Could you really walk away from me?" Alicia couldn't help the bitter laugh that escaped her. Love him? Did he even understand what that meant? When Joshua's business had crumbled, leaving him with nothing but debt and shattered dreams, it had been Alicia who emptied her savings to pull him from the wreckage. Out of gratitude--or maybe obligation--he had married her. For two long years, she had been the dutiful wife, supporting him as he clawed his way to success. And what had Alicia gotten in return? She had been cast aside like a useless relic, while another woman carried his child. Her love, her loyalty, had been ground into the dirt beneath his feet. To care for this man any longer would be masochism. Her voice steady, Alicia said, "Draft the divorce agreement. I'll agree to whatever terms you want." And with that, she turned and disappeared through the door, leaving Joshua standing alone in the hallway. For a moment, he stared after her angrily, but then a cold, mocking smile tugged at his lips. Fine, she can play the martyr. He doubted she could keep it up for long. Storming out of the house, Joshua headed straight to the apartment where his lover, Lilliana Green, awaited him. "Well, that was fast," she teased upon hearing Joshua was getting a divorce, raising a brow. "Seems she wasn't as tough to deal with as you claimed." "She's cunning," Joshua muttered, the edge of suspicion creeping into his voice. "I don't know if she's actually agreeing to the divorce or just playing me." Lilliana's arms draping lazily around his neck, "Relax, Joshua, even if she changes her mind, it's too late." Joshua's brow furrowed. "What do you mean?" Chapter 3 Letting Go Lilliana's eyes flickered with shadowy intent. She wasn't foolish enough to show her cards now, so she waved it off with an effortless excuse. "During your two-year marriage, she has lived quietly in the shadows as a mere housewife, disconnected from your world. When you're assertive, would she dare to say a word?" Joshua pursed his lips into a hard line. During the past two years, Alicia had indeed done everything for him--given him support and solace. She had loved him fiercely, but at the end of it all, what value did love truly hold? Against all odds, he had clawed his way to the top, and he'd finally grasped the power he craved. That success, however, hadn't come easy, and it wasn't love that secured his position--it was alliances with the powerful. The prestige of the Green family daughter, that title alone, was worth far more than Alicia's devoted love. As these thoughts plagued his mind, Lilliana said happily, "Joshua, congratulations on escaping the grind. Shall we celebrate?" For a moment, Joshua's gaze flickered down to her, but Alicia's indifferent face suddenly flashed before his eyes. Since leaving the house earlier, Alicia hadn't once called him to ask for his whereabouts. Before, if he had been upset with her, she would've called him in a panic. A sharp, inexplicable irritation surged within him. Without thinking, he pushed Lilliana back, "You're only a few weeks' pregnant. Be careful." Lilliana, sharp as ever, sensed he was distracted. "Joshua, what's wrong?" she asked gently. "Don't you want to get divorced?" Joshua's response was instant. "Of course I want to divorce her." Her eyes narrowed as she studied him. "Then why don't you seem very happy?" Joshua offered a quick excuse, his voice steady but distant. "My father's condition has worsened. He doesn't have much time left, and Caden returned last night. He's likely here to claim his inheritance. I need to figure out how to handle him." Lilliana blinked, momentarily thrown. "Caden? Your brother from your father's first marriage? He doesn't even carry the Yates name anymore. What right does he have to fight you for the inheritance?" Joshua's expression darkened. It was true--but at the end of the day, he was still the son of a home-wrecker. All these years of relentless effort had not only been to carve out a name for himself in the Yates family, but to push Caden into the shadows where he belonged. One way or another, Joshua was hell-bent on winning. Meanwhile, Alicia stirred from her sleep. Darkness had already fallen, yet she felt even more drained than before. It was because her dreams revolved around that stranger. when her phone buzzed with a call from Monica did she snap out of her daze. "Alicia, I got your bl**d test results. I passed them to a friend of mine with some serious connections. He's digging around to see who bought the stuff." Alicia sat up a little straighter, her mind sharpening. "Thanks, Monica. Appreciate it." "If you really want to thank me, do me a favor: stop obsessing over that j**k. And after the divorce, focus on your career. You owe me that much." Alicia's chest warmed, her head lowering in quiet gratitude. "I know, I know." Now that she thought about it, she had come to the realization that her feelings for Joshua had never been pure love--they were born out of a debt, a sense of obligation. Her family's expectations had always weighed heavily on her, and in that lonely, stifled childhood, it was Joshua who had been there. His companionship had nurtured a vague affection she'd confused for love. "Lucky for me, love's never been something I've held onto tightly," Alicia murmured. "These last two years... I'll just see it as repaying his kindness." Monica paused, her usual boldness tempered with thoughtfulness. She knew better than anyone how, once upon a time, Joshua had indeed loved Alicia. But, it turned out love could be a fleeting thing. "Alicia, I really hope you've let go for good," Monica said with a convicted sigh. A sharp pang hit Alicia's chest, her eyes stinging as she fought back the urge to cry. Quickly, she pressed her hand to her eyelids, refusing to let the tears fall. It was only then she noticed something startling. Stunned, she stared at her hand. The wedding ring--something she had once held onto so tightly--was gone. Gone for a whole day and night, and she hadn't even noticed. Suddenly, her heart felt lighter, the weight of everything she'd been carrying beginning to lift. She whispered, more to herself than anyone, "Yes, I've truly let go." ... It didn't take long for Joshua to notice. He had returned to grab something quickly when his eyes fell on her hand. His brow furrowed as he asked, without thinking, "Where's your wedding ring?" Chapter 4 Her Nemesis Alicia's only concern now was leaving Joshua, so she ignored his question and asked flatly, "Are the divorce papers ready yet?" That word again--"divorce". Irritation flickered across Joshua's eyes. "What's the rush?" he snapped, his voice cold and sharp. "My father's finalizing his will, and if word gets out about my divorce, it'll ruin my standing. Now, pack your things--we're having dinner at the Yates Mansion this afternoon." With Caden's return, the family was throwing a welcome-home dinner for him. They also hoped that by doing so, it'd lift the spirits of Jerald Yates, Joshua's father. However, maintaining the charade of a happy marriage was the last thing on Alicia's mind. "I'm not going," she announced curtly. "Just get the divorce finalized and stop wasting my time." Joshua laughed, a sound that held no warmth. "Oh, come on, Alicia. Stop pretending. You hid the ring because you don't actually want to leave me, right? You can't stand the thought of being without me." He leaned in, smirking, and added, "You've worked hard these past two years. Even if we divorce, I'll still take care of you--as long as you keep me happy." Alicia's eyes widened, disbelief turning into anger. Hid the ring? Couldn't bear to be without him? His arrogant words sounded like nails on a chalkboard to Alicia's ears. With a sharp sneer, she shot back, "Oh, Mr. Yates, how could I possibly make you happy? Don't worry, I'll return the ring--wouldn't want this plain Jane to irk you, right? Once you have it, we're finalizing the divorce immediately." But Joshua wasn't fazed by her venom. He thought he knew her too well, convinced this was just another ploy to get his attention. Without thinking too much, he tossed a bag at her. "We've got guests today. Dress appropriately, and don't make me look bad." Alicia looked down at the bag, her mind flashing back to the countless times she had visited the mansion dressed in modest, unassuming clothes-- doing everything to blend in, to please him and his family. But now, with their divorce looming on the horizon, Alicia no longer cared to play the part of a dutiful wife. After slipping into the outfit, she carefully applied a touch of makeup, just enough to bring out the vibrance in her already flawless complexion. The subtle enhancements accentuated her smooth skin and delicate features, lending her a certain glow. When Joshua saw her descending the staircase, he froze for a brief moment, eyes lingering. Perhaps it was the way the dress hugged Alicia's graceful curves, making her seem more alluring than usual. At the entrance of the Yates Mansion, they both slipped into their familiar roles, masking the tension between them with practiced ease. Alicia casually looped her arm through Joshua's, their movements synchronized as they walked into the courtyard. Though Jerald was too ill to receive anyone, the grand hall bustled with life, relatives filling the space with chatter. The noise hummed around her, but for some reason, as soon as Alicia crossed the threshold, a sharp chill pricked at her skin. She instinctively looked up, her gaze immediately drawn to the figure lounging casually at the far end of the room. Legs crossed, dark shirt unbuttoned just enough to reveal a sliver of his collarbone, the man oozed arrogance, his presence commanding. When Alicia's eyes finally met his-- a familiar, authoritative stare that pinned her in place-- her mind raced as emotions began to surge uncontrollably. Joshua noticed the shift in her demeanor, his brows furrowing as he asked, "What's going on with you?" Alicia's breath caught in her throat. One word escaped her lips, barely audible. "Caden?" Just the mention of his name sent a chill down her spine. To her, Caden was the embodiment of her nightmares. Due to their families' friendship, their paths first crossed at the tender age of ten. Caden, having taken a year off, transferred to her school, and from that moment, Alicia's perfect world began to unravel. She could no longer claim the top spot. No matter how relentless her efforts, no matter how late she stayed up studying, Caden was always a step ahead. He would outscore her by the smallest of margins--a point, maybe two--leaving her perpetually stranded in second place. Anyone else might have accepted defeat, settled into the role of runner-up. But not Alicia. Born into the once prestigious Bennett family, she was raised under the suffocating weight of living up to her family name. Excellence wasn't just a goal--it was the currency by which she could earn her parents' affection. Failure was not an option, yet Caden had the audacity to snatch away everything she'd worked for with what seemed like effortless ease. It was as if he'd set his sights on her from the very beginning, and Alicia, stubborn to a fault, refused to back down. Their rivalry spanned over a decade, a relentless battle fought both openly and in the shadows, and their final showdown took place in college, just before their graduation, at the national competition. Alicia poured her heart and soul into that moment, her focus razor-sharp as she aimed for nothing less than perfection. And she achieved it, having garnered a perfect score. But Caden, ever the serpent, had bribed the judges, twisting the results in his favor. Alicia was forced, once again, into second place. The sting of injustice was deep, but the harshest blow came from her father, Phil Bennett. Over the phone, his voice dripped with disappointment in her ranking. Alicia, having grown accustomed to his tirades, said nothing. She waited for his anger to ebb, then asked quietly, "I'm graduating soon. Will you come back?" Her mother, Donna, had always been her softer solace. She comforted Alicia that day, promising they'd be there for her graduation. But life had other plans. Phil and Donna, rushing back from Itrubisite to attend the graduation, perished in a tragic plane crash. Overnight, Alicia's world crumbled, left an orphan in this cruel world. Since that day, she had never challenged Caden again. Afterward, Caden left Warrington to build his career overseas. ... "He's back for the inheritance," Joshua muttered, his voice barely audible. Alicia cast him a sidelong glance as he continued, "With a family empire as big as ours, an eldest son like him wouldn't give up so easily." Her brow furrowed slightly. It was true--the Yates empire was massive, a legacy most would kill for. But Caden had accumulated his own fortune, surpassing even the family's vast wealth. Did he really care about the inheritance? Then again, this was Caden. Competing was in his blood. Even if he didn't care about the fortune itself, he'd fight tooth and nail just to win, to toy with everyone else. The man had a knack for stirring chaos purely for his own amusement. Alicia had been his rival for as long as she could remember, and even now, the thought of giving him so much as a glance felt like a waste of energy. She turned to walk away. But Joshua caught her wrist, his grip firm yet tense. "I know you two don't get along," he said. "But he's still my elder brother. We need to maintain appearances." Her body stiffened at the touch, and she immediately tried to pull her hand free. Joshua's frown deepened. "Alicia, behave," he hissed. Irritation flared in her chest. "I'm not refusing to go in. Just let go of me first. I don't want your filthy hands touching me." A flicker of something dark passed over Joshua's face, and instead of releasing her, he intertwined their fingers, squeezing them tight. Alicia bit her tongue, silently fuming. As they neared, Caden's gaze slowly lifted, his eyes narrowing in a lazy, almost bored assessment of them. "Caden," Joshua greeted, his tone strained, meeting his brother's gaze with forced cordiality. Caden's eyes flicked to their entwined hands, a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. "Your girlfriend?" he asked indifferently, as though he didn't recognize Alicia. Chapter 5 We Meet Again So Soon Alicia's nerves coiled tight like a spring. That voice... Her messy thoughts blurred into chaos, but one thing broke through the haze--Joshua's calm declaration. "Alicia and I have been married for two years now. She cares about me, so we kept it low-key. Just went straight for the registration; no ceremony. You were busy abroad at the time, so we didn't bother you." Caden arched a brow, his voice laced with venomous mockery. "Oh, so she's my sister-in-law." The way he spat the words "sister-in-law" felt more like a s*ap than a title, leaving no doubt about his contempt for her. Alicia could feel the man's sneer underneath every syllable. And all this was thanks to her so-called husband, Joshua. Her hand trembled as she snatched a tissue, vigorously wiping her hand. "Looks like Alicia's a bit of a germophobe," Caden observed, his tone a casual jab at her disgust. Joshua's expression darkened, the tension between them thickening. He hadn't expected her to humiliate him like this. "It seems I've spoiled her too much," he muttered, his voice low and tight with irritation. Caden's eyes gleamed with a dangerous glint. "If it's a serious condition, she should get treated. It could impact her role as a mother. You know how badly our father has wanted a grandchild." At this, something flickered across Joshua's eyes. Even though Alicia, his wife, was right beside him, he went ahead and lied through his teeth. "Thanks for the concern, Caden, but I already have good news for Dad. I just haven't gotten around to telling him yet." Caden's smirk deepened, his gaze flicking toward Alicia, who was about done with the bullshit of a charade. She quietly excused herself and strode off. "How far along is she?" he asked meaningfully. "Doesn't seem like she's pregnant." Joshua didn't miss a beat. "Just a month." The answer was as much a threat as it was an announcement. Now, the inheritance stakes had just been raised, and Jerald, ever focused on continuing the family line, would certainly take his unborn grandchild into consideration. Caden's smile hardened, and Joshua delivered the final blow with a smug undertone. "You'd better catch up, Caden. I can't always be one step ahead." Caden, unfazed, waved his hand lazily. "No rush." ... Alicia stepped onto the terrace, the cool night breeze washing over her skin. She drank in the fresh air hungrily to steady her nerves. Pulling out her phone, she quickly dialed the manager of the private cinema again. "Have you found the ring?" she asked anxiously. The manager hesitated, sounding troubled. "Ms. Bennett, we've searched thoroughly and questioned all the staff, but... we really couldn't find any ring." "Then..." Alicia clenched her fist, her mind racing. "Do you have the contact details of the guest who booked the room that day?" "I'm sorry, but due to our privacy policy, we can't disclose any information on our clients." Her heart sank. "I see," she sighed with resignation. "Please tell me immediately if anything turns up, okay?" In a perfect world, she could've just bought an identical ring and pass it off for the original. Unfortunately, Joshua had that ring custom-made, and it wasn't easy to replicate. After dinner, it started to rain. The relatives began to trickle out one by one. Joshua stood by her side as they made their way to the car, his eyes trailing down to her bare wrist. "If you liked that bracelet at the auction, then I can buy you something like it," he said coolly. Alicia had to resist the urge to roll her eyes sardonically. She didn't believe for a second that Joshua had a change of heart towards her. "Trying to buy my silence, huh?" Her words were sharp, slicing right through Joshua's tender facade. "No need. I have no desire to be tangled up in your affairs." Joshua hadn't intended to sound like that, but her mocking tone struck a nerve. His jaw clenched, and a bitter smile crossed his lips. "Fine. Don't take it. The money I spend on you is a waste anyway." Alicia bit the inside of her cheek before adding firmly, "Joshua, I already told you. I'm willing to leave this marriage empty-handed. Let's sign the divorce papers tomorrow morning and end this once and for all." His smile twisted into something dark, something dangerous. "What about the ring?" "I lost it." Joshua's eyes narrowed, his tone unrelenting. "I don't care about anything else. I want the ring." She could barely contain her frustration, her breath hitching as he delivered his final blow. "If you can't find it," he said coldly, "I'll assume you're holding onto it because you still care about me." Just then, Joshua's phone rang; it was Lilliana calling. "Joshua." She mewled his name pitifully. "The thunder is so loud. I'm scared to sleep alone... Can you come over?" The car wasn't heading anywhere near Lilliana's and Joshua was furious with Alicia, so without a second thought, he kicked her out into the rain and sped off. He didn't even leave her an umbrella. Alicia stood frozen by the roadside, the downpour quickly soaking through her clothes. The cold rain seeped into her bones, chilling her to the core. Gritting her chattering teeth, she swallowed the bitter taste in her mouth and began trudging along the drenched pavement. Behind her, the soft hum of an engine crept closer. A sleek, low-profile Maybach rolled up beside her, its headlights cutting through the rain. "Mr. Ward," the driver said, glancing back, "I believe that's Ms. Bennett." The car slowed to a stop. Caden glanced out the window, his sharp eyes narrowing on Alicia's lonesome figure. She had just paused, her fingers gathering the fabric of her soaked dress, tying it up to ease her stride. Caden's lips curled into a faint. "Invite her inside," he drawled. The car came to a halt next to Alicia. The driver stepped out, holding a large umbrella over her head, his voice polite. "Ms. Bennett, it's hard to find a cab at this hour. May I offer you a ride home?" Alicia's eyes flicked up, recognizing the man as the Yates family's driver. She hesitated for a moment before nodding, her voice soft but steady. "Thank you. Sorry for the inconvenience." However, as soon as she slipped into the backseat of the car, she locked eyes with its other passenger--Caden. "We meet again so soon, sister-in-law?" His voice, smooth as velvet, carried a hint of mischief. ...... What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &7& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/63310322-fb_contact-e | Fun Novel | https://www.facebook.com/100090881055588/ | 1,257 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.moboreader.net | VIDEO | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/63310322-fb_contact-ena265_2-1019-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=233925549638247&rawadid=120213298947320604 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/466464270_571339795473616_2212739481176579307_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-u99OuQkGj4Q7kNvgGI5n6c&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ANjLeKBfPXYgKk_n8kBJfSx&oh=00_AYAXdSqck1ys65VAz1D8MAXwA4vWEZJjC-VaQv0jzyfXFg&oe=67502ABA | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Fun Novel | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,558,368 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2557870}'
|
No | 2024-11-29 19:18 | active | 1938 | 0 |
|
Nice 2 talk here | Do u know where is this?ππ I still vividly remember this unforgettable conference, and it was my pleasure to meet some of the top names in the investment world. I learnt a lot of insights about the financial industry and made some friends. I think it's fate to meet each other, and I think it's very interesting when we have enough similarities. Do you think time is the best witness? | MESSAGE_PAGE | Kelly Chen | https://www.facebook.com/61557291545031/ | 128 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Send Message | 0 | DCO | {{product.description}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/466862136_1200941207661032_3610673046201144968_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=565Kpf72AbQQ7kNvgHX0WAM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AV3cF0NaKmRtuZRW4x2R9nH&oh=00_AYBCL0vYzmktBeQ00GaSMMWrDfArOXT5YLkz1N_7z20vLw&oe=675046DC | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Kelly Chen | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,559,706 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
No | 2024-11-29 19:46 | active | 1939 | 0 | Believing she wed him, a disabled man, solely for his wealth, he contemplated divorce and fleeing after what he thought was mere exploitation. Yet, post-marriage, he found himself profoundly in love with her. As she yearned for a divorce each day, all he desired was to shower her with affection and care. ===== Chapter1 How About We Get Married? "Kaelyn knows about our wedding, and now she's threatening to jump off a building. You are aware of her depression, aren't you? I have to go save her," Theo explained impatiently and pushed Elyse aside. "Today is our wedding day! What am I supposed to do if you leave? Kaelyn Bennett totally stabbed you in the back before. She's caused you so much pain-why the heck must you go see her right now?" The push caused Elyse to sprain her ankle, and as she fell to the floor, she awkwardly stretched out her hand, trying to hold him back. Theo's gaze turned even colder. "You're not in a position to judge what happened between me and Kaelyn. No matter her wrongs or the pain she caused, you don't measure up to her." A pain struck Elyse's heart. She realized that he had never truly forgotten Kaelyn. To him, she would never be as significant as Kaelyn was. "What did I do to deserve this? Why are you treating me this way? Please, just wait until the wedding is over. We're almost at the point of exchanging rings. You can leave after that." Theo dodged her hand and said with disgust, "You're more concerned with your wedding than a living person's life. You're so heartless. Let's reschedule the wedding." Without a glance at her pale face, he strode away from the ornate altar, oblivious to the puzzled looks of gathered guests. As the groom left, the crowd erupted into chaos. "No, please don't leave me, Theo! What should I do if you leave?" Elyse cried out, sitting pitifully on the floor. She trembled, tears ruining her carefully applied makeup. The man she had loved for three years, disregarding her dignity, had chosen another woman without a second thought on their big day. He was consumed with thoughts of Kaelyn's distress but seemed indifferent to how lost and humiliated she felt, left alone at the altar. All around her, countless eyes watched, some mocking, some pitying, and others even gloating. Elyse had never felt such torment! Her father, Lanny Lloyd, approached. She hoped for comfort, but instead, he scolded her sharply, "You can't even keep a man. How useless!" After berating her, he left with his wife, Glenda Lloyd, without a backward glance. Her sister, Mabel Lloyd, emerged from the crowd with a smirk. "Well, that's embarrassing, Elyse. Your groom ran off, and now you're a laughingstock. I'm embarrassed for you. Imagine how Mom and Dad feel." After saying that, she turned and left. One by one, all of Elyse's family members departed, leaving her completely alone. Initially, Theo's parents felt guilty, but upon witnessing her family's reaction, all traces of guilt dissipated. "Even her own parents didn't support her. It seems this isn't entirely Theo's fault." "Yes, if she were a good partner, why would her fiancΓ© leave her?" "Did she cheat on him? What else would make a groom leave like that?" The murmurs of criticism from the surrounding guests grew louder and harsher. Suddenly, there were noises nearby. Turning around, Elyse spotted a man in a suit sitting alone in a wheelchair. The officiant, looking flustered, asked, "Where is your bride?" Wiping away her tears, she halted a passing staff member and inquired, "That man is a groom, right? Where is his bride?" The staff member glanced at her and responded, "She didn't show up. I heard it was because she couldn't deal with her husband's disability." "And he's been waiting here all this time?" The staff member nodded. The wheelchair-bound groom was facing away from Elyse, and they were a fair distance apart. She couldn't see his expression, but she understood the pain of being left alone. They were both unfortunate souls, abandoned. After a moment of reflection, a determined look settled in Elyse's eyes. She had loved Theo for three years, but he had betrayed her. Why should she remain loyal to him? She realized she didn't need to be with him at all. As she suddenly stood up, the guests who had been whispering and mocking her fell silent. All eyes instinctively focused on her as she lifted the hem of her dress and confidently walked toward the man in the wheelchair. The sight of a bride in a white wedding dress approaching left the man's guests equally stunned. Hearing the rustle of her dress, the man in the wheelchair turned around slowly. Elyse halted and gazed at the handsome man before her, a spark of surprise in her eyes. She then extended her hand and said, "Hello, I heard you're in need of a bride. My groom just left me. How about we get married?" Chapter2 What Was She Up To? "My name is Elyse Lloyd. If it's all right with you, we can get married today," she proposed confidently. Her bold proposal left the crowd in shock, prompting several to capture the moment with their phones. "Miss Lloyd, are you certain about this decision? Given my disability, I may not be able to provide the future you envision," the man replied openly, without hiding his condition, and gently urged her to think it over. "I've made up my mind," Elyse responded with determination. "I'm Jayden," he introduced himself. Seeing her resolve, Jayden Owen grasped her hand and shared his concern, "I fear you might regret this choice later on." Elyse chose not to respond. She was sure of her decision. She had once been solely focused on marrying Theo, who never truly reciprocated her love. Now, who she married seemed inconsequential. After efficiently wrapping up the wedding formalities at City Hall, Elyse and Jayden were now bound by matrimony, officially united as husband and wife. With the marriage certificate in hand, Elyse experienced a profound sense of relief. Theo had broken her heart, and she was resolute in never returning to him. Regarding her father, since she would not be marrying into the Ward family, he had another daughter to think about. She understood her little sister Mabel too well. As someone driven by greed, how could Mabel resist the temptation to become Theo's wife and a member of the Ward family? Thus, marrying Jayden was Elyse's perfect escape from her family's clutches. She had no intention of going back home again. While she gazed thoughtfully at the marriage certificate, Jayden asked, "What's on your mind? Regretting your decision to marry a disabled man?" Elyse shook her head, took hold of the wheelchair, and replied, "I think it was a good decision." Jayden smiled slightly, though his eyes betrayed a hint of skepticism and mistrust. How could any woman genuinely want to marry a disabled man? He figured she was just putting on an act-an act that couldn't last forever. He needed a bride momentarily to distract his family while he pursued his own goals. Well, he decided, he might as well see what she was up to. Elyse helped Jayden into the car, and they drove to his house. Jayden's home was opulent, complete with a garden and a swimming pool, and staffed with a butler in a tuxedo and uniformed maids. As Elyse stepped onto the plush wool carpet, she truly realized that her new husband was far from ordinary. The butler, Driscoll Lee, approached them respectfully and inquired, "Mr. Owen, is this your bride?" Surveying the opulent house and recollecting her newlywed husband's full name, a sudden realization dawned on Elyse. The Owens were the most influential family in town, and Jayden Owen was particularly notable among his peers for his business acumen and exceptional talent. He was one of the wealthiest men around. However, after a car accident a year ago that cost him his legs, Jayden had faded from the public eye and his prior achievements were largely forgotten. So, she had married the legendary Jayden Owen? Elyse recalled hearing rumors about his engagement to a girl from the Foster family. The bride who had disappeared on her wedding day was supposed to be that Foster girl. Upon hearing Jayden's full name at City Hall, Elyse hadn't dwelled on it much. If she had known his background sooner, she wouldn't have had the courage to broach the topic of marriage with him. Jayden noticed the shock and panic on her face but remained silent. He still doubted that she truly hadn't recognized him. After all, his disability was well known. "This is Elyse Lloyd, my wife. From now on, she will be the hostess here," Jayden introduced her firmly. "Joanna Foster escaped on our wedding day because she didn't want to marry a disabled man," he added bluntly. "Joanna Foster disappeared on the wedding day?" Driscoll expressed his surprise. The Foster family had been eager to forge a union with the Owen family through marriage, pushing for Jayden to marry Joanna. On the wedding day, however, the bride had disappeared. Wasn't this a deliberate humiliation of Jayden? Driscoll felt sympathy for him and offered some consolation, "Sir, perhaps it's for the best that she left. It seems you might have found the right person after all." Elyse had shown no concern for Jayden's disability and was willing to marry him. That indeed counted for something. Chapter3 He Could Walk Fluidly Looking at Jayden's legs, Elyse felt a wave of sympathy for him. Jayden had once been at the pinnacle of success, and now he seemed so vulnerable. Just because he was disabled, his bride had callously abandoned him at the altar, showing him no respect whatsoever. He must have felt even more devastated than she did during the wedding. Approaching Jayden, Elyse took his hand and said earnestly, "Don't worry. We are husband and wife now. I will take care of you for the rest of our lives." Jayden's expression turned rigid. Could she really mean it, promising to take care of him for a lifetime? He doubted her sincerity, thinking she was just putting on an act of compassion. Without a word, Jayden maneuvered his wheelchair into the study on the first floor. "I'm sorry," Driscoll said apologetically. "Since his accident, he's been a bit more temperamental." "It's fine. I understand," Elyse replied, dismissing it with a wave of her hand. Anyone in his situation might change. She then followed Driscoll upstairs to a room on the second floor. -- "Sir." In the study stood a bald man named Vinny Bailey, clad in a tight black shirt that accentuated his prominent tendons. Respectfully, Vinny ignited a lighter and lit a cigar for Jayden. "Joanna has gone abroad. The Foster family is desperately trying to come up with a solution." "They've taken thirty million and five major projects from me. Is this their way of repaying me?" Jayden let out a puff of smoke and remarked casually, "If I don't teach them a lesson, others will see me as a pushover. The Fosters need to learn a few things." "Do you want us to bring Joanna back?" Vinny inquired, nodding. "And as for your new wife, should we make some introductions with our men?" "No need." Jayden, cigar clenched between his teeth, lifted a document from the desk and strolled over to the window. The wheelchair was tucked away in a corner of the room, ignored, as he moved fluidly across the floor. This document detailed Elyse's entire life, from her childhood through to her college life, even including her romance with Theo. He casually flipped through the pages and drawled, "An ordinary woman. She married me just for my money." Back then, the Owens had declared their search for a wife for Jayden, aiming simply to secure an heir. Upon the announcement, no wealthy family was eager to marry their daughter to him, except for the Fosters, who had enriched themselves through their daughters' marriage. The Fosters' motive was straightforward-to exchange their daughter for resources and money. Vinny saw no other reason for Elyse to marry Jayden but for financial gain. Yet, there was another twist. "She was originally going to marry Theo Ward." "Ward? The Ward family that's well-known?" Jayden lifted an eyebrow. "Yes. But apparently, the groom ran off to reunite with his ex-girlfriend after receiving a phone call." Vinny paused, then speculated, "Maybe she married you just to spite Theo Ward." Jayden ceased perusing the documents and glanced up at Vinny with a hint of annoyance. "You're looking at it too simplistically. By marrying me, she stands to gain more. That's the real reason she married me, despite my disability." In Jayden's eyes, Elyse hadn't yet revealed her true intentions. But he didn't mind her interest in his money. He needed a wife to appease his family. If she married him for gain, it would make a future divorce simpler for him. -- Perched on the edge of the bed, Elysee scrolled through her phone and noticed the trending topics. #Bridegroom Ran Away For His Ex #Bride Marries Stranger To Anger Her Ranaway Groom She casually scrolled through the comments. The public deemed the entire situation unbelievable and both parties' actions as unreasonable. Nevertheless, discussions had thrust Elyse's name into circulation because of it. Some even discovered she was a violinist in an orchestra and stumbled upon a video of her past performance. Unable to resist, Elyse was watching these videos when Theo called. "Where are you, Elyse? Let's meet and talk." Chapter4 Who Were You Married To? As Elyse descended the stairs to the villa's entrance, Driscoll approached her with concern. "It's quite late. Where are you off to? Shall I arrange a car for you?" "No, thanks. I'll be back soon." Driscoll watched her depart before heading to the study. Elyse, having agreed to meet Theo, called a taxi and was soon en route. Fifteen minutes later, she entered a coffee shop and instantly noticed Theo, who was in high spirits, busy texting on his phone. A flicker of sarcasm crossed her eyes as she approached and sat across from him. Theo looked up, his expression souring. "Why are you so late? Do you have any idea how long I've been waiting?" Staring back at him, Elyse felt a chill. They had been together for a long time, yet he was always domineering toward her, a stark contrast to his demeanor with Kaelyn. She had once loved him, believing she could endure anything. Only today had she realized how foolish that was. If she didn't love herself, how could she expect anyone else to love her? "If you don't want to wait, you can leave," Elyse retorted icily. Theo, taken aback by her response, grew visibly more upset. "You're holding a grudge about what happened at the wedding, aren't you? I get why you're upset, but you can't be more understanding and reasonable? I left because Kaelyn was in dire straits-she was depressed and contemplating suicide." "You can go to anyone you want. You don't need to explain anything to me-I don't care anymore." Elyse found humor in his words. Theo couldn't believe she was indifferent. They had been together for three years, and everyone knew how deeply she loved him. He thought her claim of indifference was merely a result of anger. But he was confident he could easily resolve this. Just a few sweet words and she'd come back to him. "It's not a big deal. I came back to you after handling everything, didn't I? I'll visit your parents soon, and we can start planning the wedding again," Theo said. "No need for that." "What?" "There won't be a wedding." Elyse's face was devoid of emotion. "We're done." "Why are you still upset? I left at the wedding, but I came back for you. Can't you forgive me?" Theo frowned. "Forgive you? Forgive you for abandoning me for another woman?" Elyse slammed her hand on the table. "Do you have any idea what I've been through since you left? Your family has been calling me names, even though you were the one who left me at the altar- just for another woman!" "Elyse Lloyd!" Theo shouted her name furiously. "What others say is their issue. Isn't our three-year relationship strong enough for you to trust me?" "Three years, and yet you never forgot your ex," Elyse countered, her face marked by disappointment. "I believed we'd be together forever, but it seems three years was our limit. We're done, Theo. It's clear we're not suited for each other." While speaking, she retrieved a ring from her bag and set it down on the table-the same ring he had used to propose. She recalled the joy she felt that day, now overshadowed by her current despair. Elyse gave Theo one last look, mentally closing the chapter on their three years together. She grabbed her bag and departed without a backward glance. Theo was stunned. Was Elyse dumping him? He always saw her as a simp, her family reliant on his. How could she just walk away? Humiliated, he chased after her, grabbed her shoulder, and said forcefully, "You have no right to break things off! Remember, your father's business relies on me. Without me, your family has nothing. Come back, and we'll marry in a few days to make up for today!" "Let me go!" Elyse fought back fiercely and yelled with defiance and frustration, "I'm married. Stop bothering me!" "So what if you are married! You will always belong to me." After blurting that out, he froze and asked incredulously, "What did you say? You're married? Who to?" While he was momentarily dazed, Elyse wriggled free from his grip. She hadn't anticipated turning around to find Jayden sitting in a wheelchair quietly a few meters behind her. "Jayden!" she exclaimed. Chapter5 You Can Stand? "Didn't I make it clear? I'm married. We're over. This is my husband," Elyse said as she quickly moved to Jayden's side, gripping his arm. Theo stared at Jayden, failing to recognize him. With a sneer, he said, "To get back at me, you married a disabled man?" He then extended his hand, commanding in a domineering tone, "Elyse, come here! I'll make it up to you when we get back." But Elyse looked at him as if he were a stranger. "Did you hear me? Come here!" Theo grew frustrated. Elyse reflected on how she would have responded in the past-she would definitely walk over to his side. She had loved him deeply for three years. Her feelings had been genuine. Yet, the depth of her affection made the betrayal harder to bear. On her first birthday after they got together, she wanted to celebrate it by the sea. To make her happy, Theo bought a camera, promising to capture beautiful photos of her. As they were about to board the plane for their trip to the seaside, Kaelyn was injured on a film set and called Theo. Without any hesitation, Theo left her stranded at the airport. It was the most disappointing birthday Elyse had ever experienced. Theo had once vowed to attend her debut performance with her orchestra, yet she ended up not seeing him there. She lingered in the hall all night, only to learn the next day that he had missed the performance because Kaelyn had become drunk at a dinner party while trying to land a role. He stayed because he was worried she might be taken advantage of. For three years, he had been Kaelyn's protector, but he had never offered Elyse the same safeguard. This accumulation of disappointments came to a head at the wedding. She knew she deserved love and respect, not neglect. "I am Jayden's wife now. I owe my loyalty to him," declared Elyse with a chill in her voice. "Elyse Lloyd!" Theo roared, enraged. He thought Elyse was merely being spiteful and fabricating things due to the day's incidents. As he tried to seize her hand, Jayden intervened, blocking him swiftly. Theo struggled to free his hand, but was unable to. He couldn't overpower a disabled man? The realization pissed him off. "Release me!" Theo exploded with anger. "She has no desire to leave with you. Can't you understand?" Jayden pressed slowly, his force causing Theo's features to twist in distress. Jayden held on until Theo cried out in pain before releasing him. "Remember this day, Elyse. You'll regret it in the future!" With a hint of embarrassment, Theo glared at Elyse and stormed off after his declaration. Watching him leave, Elyse felt a bitter smile form within her. She knew Theo would not easily let go of being humiliated, but there was no turning back for them now. "Let's go home, Elyse." "Okay." After helping Jayden into the car, they both sat silently, gazing out the window and avoiding any mention of Theo. "How did you know I was out here?" Elyse asked, her curiosity piqued. Without turning to face her, Jayden replied, "Driscoll mentioned it wasn't safe for you to be alone at this hour, so I came to pick you up." In truth, he had suspected she was up to something secretive, but it turned out she was merely meeting her ex. This revelation left him slightly disappointed. "Since you've married me, you should sever ties with your ex. My family members are strict, and I can't cover for you if they find out you're still seeing another man." "I won't see him again. I met him just to return a ring," Elyse responded, nodding. Jayden said nothing more. As long as Elyse respected his boundaries, she was free to make her own choices. When they arrived home, Elyse noticed Jayden heading straight for the study again. Curious, she asked Driscoll, "Why is he always in the study?" "The study is not only his workplace, but it has also become a sanctuary for his soul," Driscoll explained. "And why doesn't he return to his room?" "He does sometimes, but we rarely know when. He prefers that we don't fuss over him too much." With that, Driscoll departed. After freshening up in her room, Elyse was preparing for bed, but her thoughts lingered on the day's events with Jayden. She realized that despite his reserved nature, he was genuinely concerned for her safety. Feeling grateful and wanting to express her thanks, she left her room and walked towards the study. As she approached, she noticed the door was slightly ajar, casting a sliver of light into the hallway. Elyse pushed the door open and to her surprise, saw Jayden standing. She gasped and asked, "Jayden, you can stand?" β¦β¦ ==== "You need a bride, I need a groom. Why don't we get married?" Both abandoned at the altar, Elyse decided to tie the knot with the disabled stranger from the venue next door. Pitying his state, she vowed to spoil him once they were married. Little did she know that he was actually a powerful and healthy tycoon. Was Jayden's fake disability revealed just like that? What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &21& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/55905322-fb_contact-e | Dreamy books | https://www.facebook.com/61565834197209/ | 163 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.moboreader.net | VIDEO | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/55905322-fb_contact-enp12_8-c2-0511-core2.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=060236&accid=461757146675392&rawadid=120216191337170174 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/466356508_1102920251452618_1733039326213725683_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oonFWLWcgMMQ7kNvgHq6mAj&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A40aOPiHQ-5hRxJgGtwnNEY&oh=00_AYAeMezEIAJLtQK2xvbbzuSyiOSzuWVNmxhh9XPFGkuRgA&oe=675042DB | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Dreamy books | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,559,151 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
No | 2024-11-29 19:36 | active | 1939 | 0 |
|
π₯π₯Click to read the next chapter for freeπ | Chapter 1 Aloraβs POV I tried to clean the stain on the floor but it is not coming off and Iβm sure the maids intentionally left it for me to clean when they couldnβt do it. I let out a frustrated sigh and tuck the strand of my hair away from my face. The hair that is getting me into so much trouble recently that I want to cut it all off. Adding more bleach on the stain, I tried to scrub some more then I heard the click clacks of high heels and knew I was in for another badge of trouble this early morning. βWhere the fvck is she?" I heard Cielle cursing in a shriek-y voice of hers that startled me. I rushed out of the bathroom in a hurry before she thought Iβm slacking off. I was very tired this entire week because I got up at 5 am every day to do the cleaning under Cielleβs words. Itβs not like I can say no to the princess of the house when she wants to be a brat. No one could actually. She does what she wants anytime she wants to whoever she decides to fck. Although I was also my parents' daughter, I was more like a servant now in the house. After the truth was uncovered years ago, everything changed entirely. I now live a life I donβt understand anymore. When Cielle saw me coming out, she scolded as usual, "The kitchen table is so dirty, how did you clean it?" If I could muster the courage to swing it at her head, it would make my day or in this case, the whole past year. But I knew I couldn't. If I want to live longer than today then I wonβt try it. "Do you know what day it is today? How dare you slack off like that?" Cielle continued, her blue eyes blazing angrily into slits. βWhat day is it?" I asked weakly while moving my arms to relieve the soreness. "It's the day my brother comes back home! How could you forget? Idiot." She glared some more coming to my face like she wanted to slap me so I moved back. I recoiled in revulsion, a shiver of disgust running down my spine as the words sunk in. The realization hit me with a sickening weight: heβs back. The thought of his return filled me with a deep sense of dread and unease, twisting my insides into knots. The mere idea of facing him again, of enduring the oppressive atmosphere he brought with him, was almost too much to bear. I've lived in the Arctic Canines pack for as long as I can remember. I used to be the cherished daughter of the Alpha and Luna, and Rune was my loving brother. But everything changed five years ago. When my parents discovered I wasnβt their biological child, their world unraveled. They searched tirelessly to find their real daughter, Cielle, and when they brought her home, my life turned into a waking nightmare. Since then, my existence has descended from a once-coveted place to an unending he-ll. Iβve been reduced to nothing more than a servant to Cielle, enduring her relentless cruelty. My parents still put on a facade of normalcy, but their once-warm affection has been replaced by barely masked disdain. I donβt know how they could go from loving to hating me. Every day feels like a cruel reminder of how my life has transformed from one of privilege to a ceaseless ordeal of rejection and exploitation. I have endured all that for five years now. At that moment, there was a noise outside the gates. Several maids pulled up to the door. My heart raced with nervousness and anxiety threatened to make me throw up my breakfast. He is back! Alpha Rune was welcomed by the whole family with wide smiles and laughter. Father and mother rose to greet him from the coach like the proud parents they were. They always want to celebrate every small success. Alpha Rune went to the only powerful and large pack that is bigger than our own to form a new alliance with their new Alpha. The other was dead in a war and a rogue that ki-lled him took over. I glanced down the stairs and was taken aback by how much more handsome and mature Alpha Rune appeared. It was as if the past two months had chiseled away any remnants of boyishness, leaving a striking, authoritative figure in its place. His presence seemed to command even more respect and attention, making it hard to reconcile this imposing Alpha with the brother I once knew. Well, he has been anything but that doting loving brother for five years. At that moment, I heard my mother scolded loudly, "Where's Alora? Why hasnβt she come down yet? Doesnβt she know that her brother is back?β I rushed downstairs to stand with the others despite my reluctance. I donβt want to give them any other reason to scold me. Rune stared at me with those piercing eyes of his, and an unsettling shiver ran down my spine. His gaze was intense and predatory, filled with a dark hunger that made my skin crawl. It felt as if he could see right through me, stripping away any semblance of safety or comfort. The look in his eyes was enough to make me want to recoil in fear and dread. Oh no. Cielle jumped into Rune's arms like the little brat she is and asked, "Bro, where's my gift?" Rune smiled dotingly and took out an exquisite box, handing it to her. That smile used to be mine with so much softness and warmth. Now, I get the exact opposite if at all he acknowledges me not for his needs. "Wow, it's the limited edition necklace!" Cielle jumped around holding the piece of jewelry Rune continued to give gifts to his father, mother, and even the head maid who literally brought the two of us up when they were busy. She smiled tentatively then went back to her work. I saw the smile on Cielleβs face before she could talk and knew nothing good was going to come out of her mouth. I bowed my head so she wouldn't see the hurt in my eyes. She has taken my place. "Bro, you haven't given Alora a gift yet. Where is her own?" She asked with a smirk directed at me. Rune turned to me and I was forced to meet his eyes with my bright green ones, completely opposite of his and our parents. That was the first sign they knew something was wrong and I might not be their biological daughter after all. βI forgot yours." He said in that unapologetic emotionless voice that made a pang hit my che-st. βOuuu, you always forget hers.β Cielle laughed and ran up the stairs probably to show her friends her new limited jewelry. βYou need to freshen up then come down and eat. We have made all your favorite meals today.β Mother said to Rune who dragged his eyes away from mine to smile at her. βSure.β He kissed her forehead then brushed past me to his room. I let out a breath I didnβt know I was holding. Chapter 2 Everyone disappeared from the living room leaving me alone. I looked at the expensive suitcase Rune came back with and decided to let the butler take it to his room instead. I donβt want to go there and cause myself unnecessary trouble when he just showed that he didnβt care an ounce about me. Not that I donβt know but hope is my biggest weakness. With a small sigh, I went to the kitchen to get the meals I cooked the entire morning along with a few other maids though they were gossiping all around about things I donβt care about and I did most of the work. I arranged the dining room, kept Runeβs silver utensils the way he likes them. One wrong misstep and I will be punished for it. I hope he doesnβt summon me today because Iβm really not in the mood. An hour later while I was standing beside the wall patiently waiting for them to come in so I could serve them, they started filing in one after the other. Mother and father first followed by Rune and Cielle. In the middle of their meal while I waited in case they needed something else though I was sitting on the dining table eating, I wanted to be anywhere but here, Cielle brought back the gift subject. I smiled bitterly at that knowing she wonβt let it be then I said it was okay. I mean, this is the nth time he traveled without getting me a gift and he would give Cielle. Cielle gave me a mocking pitiful look making me feel pathetic. Are my emotions showing in my eyes? I made sure I mastered the art of hiding them whenever Iβm around this family. At this point, father asked, "Why didn't you bring Alora a gift in the first place?" Uh, is he just noticing that Rune never gives me gifts after finding out I wasnβt his biological sister? Kudos to you father. I thought in my head while biting on a piece of chicken. Rune said indifferently, "She's not my sister, dad. There is no need to get her anything. I have brought it for my sister and that is all that matters.β From my peripheral vision I saw father shaking his head but didnβt say anything while mother continued to eat her food like nothing was going on on the table. Cielle, she is smug. I clenched my fists and bit my li-p to keep from crying. He doesnβt have to keep rubbing it on my face that I donβt have parents or family now. That I have been easily replaced like I meant nothing. After a moment, mother said in an airy tone that she usually used to brush off the tense atmosphere. She is always good when it comes to that. βAnyway, it's good that Rune came back at this time, the pack has a lot of things to take care of, and Cielle is going to get married to Beta Dylan soon, you need to help with the arrangements too. I mean, your friend and sister?β She clapped her hands together. Cielle suddenly turned to me and narrowed her eyes into slits. I donβt know why she is more on edge now than sheβs ever been before. Is it because she thinks Iβm in her hair again? I have been avoiding her most of the time. "Alora, why are you frowning? Aren't you happy I'm getting married?" Cielle asked with a pout of her pink li-ps. I shook my head and denied it instantly. βOh, no. Iβm thinking about the stain I wasnβt able to clean earlier.β Cielle sneered, not believing me because yeah I sounded lame giving that excuse but at the same time I donβt care about her marriage. Iβm thinking of nothing. I just frown a lot. My life is defined by that frown now. Nothing makes me happy. "You're just jealous that I'm marrying Dylan ! You'd better put your little mind away, Dylan can only be mine, he never liked you!" Cielle smirked at her last statement. "You donβt have to worry about that. I am not jealous of you. Happy wedding to you both.β I responded in a cool voice. I mentally rolled my eyes and confessed in my mind, "Even though he's my ex-fiancΓ©, I really don't care right now. You can have him. You already stole my family, fiance is nothing.β My parents got me engaged with Dylan at the age of sixteen. But when Cielle came back five years ago, the bride choice was immediately changed to Cielle. Which wasnβt surprising. I noticed the sharp look from Rune's eyes staring at me across the table and I swallowed. Those eyes. They have the power to do so many unpleasant things to me and they can change my mood no matter the situation. I thought to myself, "He must hate me double now. He must be afraid that I'll steal his sister's man?" Itβs not like Dylan was in love with me when we were engaged. It was something only our family knew and we kept it that way for the longest time. They have nothing to worry about. That night after finishing the dishes, I went to my room and took a hot shower letting the steam envelop me in a brief moment of solace. The water washed away the grime of the day. Heaviness still settled deep within me holding me down. Exhausted, I slowly slipped into my nightgown so ready for the day to end. I climbed into bed ready to escape into the reprieve of sleep. But as soon as I pulled the covers, my hands froze midair. There was someone already there in MY bed. My heart pounded in the confines of my ribcage when I saw who it was. Rune. Before I could think or breathe, Runeβs strong muscled hand shot out and gripped my wrist pulling me down on the bed. I fell on top of him with a whoosh of breath escaping me. βStill not over Dylan, Red?β He asked in a whisper, his breath hot against my ear. I shuddered both from the sudden cold and the sickening warmth of his breath. Something rock hard that Iβm now familiar with whenever Iβm around Rune settled in my stomach. βNo no. Iβm over him. I swear.β I answered in a shaky tone, my voice just above a whisper. βYou better fvcking be.β He growled softly, a very dangerous edge lingering in his tone earning another shiver from me. Without another word, Runeβs li-ps crushed against mine, his kiss forceful and demanding. His hands roamed over my body, roughly pulling at my clothes until I was beneath him. I squeezed my eyes shut, willing myself to endure, knowing I had no other choice. My mind screamed in protest, but my body, trapped under his, could do nothing but submit as always. His mouth was relentless, leaving a trail of hot, open-mouthed kisses along my brea-sts, my stomach, and lower. Every touch was a command, every kiss a claim, and I had no strength left to fight him. Runeβs hands slid between my thi-ghs, parting them with ease. His fingers moved with practiced skill, coaxing responses from my body that I couldnβt control. I bit my li-p to stifle a moan, hating myself for the way my body reacted to his touch. He noticed, a dark chuckle rumbling in his arms as he continued his assault on my senses. Runeβs hands gripped my hi-ps, pulling me closer, deeper. His pace quickened, his movements becoming more frantic. Whenever he travels and comes back, he is frantic. My body responded against my will, a wave of unwanted pleasure building within me. I fought it and failed as usual because Rune knew my body too well. He angled his hi-ps just right, hitting that spot that made me see stars. With one final, powerful thrust, he pushed me over the edge. My body convulsed around him, and he followed me into oblivion. Chapter 3 Rune and I have been having an illicit relationship for three years now though we have been hiding it from everyone including father and mother. Of course, Cielle too. It started when he found out I wasnβt his biological sister and he wanted to sleep with me. It is forbidden. Rune is someone I have always known to be my brother my entire life. After I was told I wasn't his biological sister five years ago, Rune's attitude towards me changed drastically. Like this was the leverage he had been waiting for his whole life. He started touching my body secretly at every given opportunity. Beneath the table. In the car going somewhere. He just started doing weird things I didnβt get. Until the night of my eighteenth birthday, when he broke into my room and took my first time. He was gentle with me but that didnβt mean he didnβt take advantage of me at the same time. I had fought back fiercely, did everything I could at that time but nothing happened. I even reported to the principal of the Arctic Canines College. When they didnβt do anything. I took it higher. I went to court to sue him for ra-pe which was a mistake because I should have known. Rune is the alpha of the pack. Nothing could be done against him. All my efforts were effortlessly silenced. The entire blame was placed back on me that I was trying to ruin my brotherβs image then it turned to a joke. No one believed Rune would do something like that to his sister. Mother and father on the other hand thought I had hit my head somewhere and sent me to the psychiatrist. Since then, I knew nothing was ever going to work for me here. And gradually I gave up resisting along the way and sometimes it is almost pleasurable even though I hate it. A forbidden pleasure. I closed my eyes remembering that first night, a tear fell down my eyes. Every member of the pack looks forward to their eighteenth birthday but not me. I dreaded it. I have changed to my wolf which was a very very weak ginger compared to Cielleβs strong blonde wolf. I could barely move in my wolf form because she was weak and everyone laughed. Mother and father didnβt show it but they praised Cielle for a total of thirty two times while they only said well done to me once and turned their attention on their daughter. It was horrible. Later that night came Rune who took advantage of my broken heart and forced himself on me. He was my first kiss and first everything because he protected me against all boys my age. He said he didnβt want them touching his baby sister when they are not married to me. Then accused me of being wet that night. βWhy are you so wet when you are fighting it, Red? You naughty girl.β And then he slid his very big cok inside me. I swallowed, turning away from the frame I just finished cleaning. Apparently, Dylan is coming to see Cielle this evening to discuss their wedding so she wants ME to clean the house. I have been doing that since I came back while the other maids slack off. I know she wonβt scold them when she comes, she will only do that to me and if I am not careful she would do worse. I didnβt hear his footsteps and last I saw him, he was leaving the house to go to Goddess knows where but he came out of the blue startling me. I dropped the rag and turned to him. "What did you do this morning?" He asked in a gritty low voice. Nervously wringing my soapy hands, I stuttered, "No, nothing special." Rune smiled coldly like he knew something I didnβt. I hate when he smiles like this. It means I am in trouble and I will only understand that at night. "The surveillance camera caught you riding to work in Dylanβs car. Arenβt you going to tell me about that? Or are you going to deny it?β He brow up elegently. I quickly explained my point of view. "No, it's because my car broke down in the morning, and Dylan was passing by, so..." "Enough! I don't want to hear it. Anyway, I can't believe you didn't report to me this time, it won't happen again. Do you hear me?β He said coming to my face. I couldn't take it anymore and cursed before I could think things through. βI've had enough! The driver obviously reported all my trips to you, why do I need to report to you?" My body trembled in anger. Rune grimaced in surprise. He didnβt expect me to bust like that but even I am surprised. Iβm just fed up, okay? This is so dreaming. "Because I have to supervise you so that you wonβt do anything to harm Cielle. She is already uncomfortable having you around him.β He gripped my skull, his fingers tightening around my hair. I whimpered. βYes.β βNever try to seduce Dylan, you don't deserve it. And you wonβt like what I will do to you! Understand?β His grip tightened then he roughly let go. With that, he turned around and left me standing there in the corridor shaken. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Itβs my fault. I shouldnβt have cursed at him like that. Tears streamed down my cheeks in rapid succession, each one a silent telltale to the anguish I could no longer contain. As I stood there, the weight of my despair pressing down on me, a fierce determination began to take root in my heart. I am going to leave this forsaken pack this year, I vowed silently, my resolve hardening with every passing second. I have had enough of this maltreatment. I donβt deserve it! No longer would I be their victim. I would find a way to escape, to reclaim my life and my dignity. This torment would end, and I would be frree. Chapter 4 The next morning I woke up feeling a little nauseous and I retched a bit before I went downstairs to make breakfast. I think this has to do with what Rune made me do yesterday night. He forced me to take his entire length from behind while my head is hanging. All blood had rushed to my head at the new position but as always, I didnβt complain. Making my way down to the kitchen, I brought out the ingredients for everyone's favorite food while thinking about how I am going to escape from this pack unnoticed. I donβt want drama. The only person that will create problems for me is Rune. He has been on my tail twenty four seven since they fixed Cielle and Dylanβs wedding date. While I was making pancakes for Cielle, I suddenly remembered something that made me want to throw up again. I havenβt had my period in two months! The pancake burned while I was thinking. My heart skipped a beat in fear and terror ...Rune never used comdoms because I was barren. We went to the doctor the first time I felt symptoms and I found out that I wonβt be able to carry a baby which is why my wolf is also weak. No way! I finished making breakfast for everyone but myself because I have lost my appetite. I donβt think I can keep anything down with how nauseous I feel. Also the fear tightening in my guts uncomfortably. βWhy arenβt you joining us for breakfast today?β Father asked as he cut through his toast. βUh, I have errands to run and I ate in the kitchen.β I lied nervously because I want to disappear from this place to know what is going on with me. βYou look tense. Is everything alright?β Mother asked, tentatively sipping her creamy coffee. βEverything is fine.β I forced myself to smile then turned and walked away. I could feel Runeβs eyes following me and burning my back but I didnβt turn around to acknowledge him. Not with the wild thoughts trying to take shape in my head. I might be fcked up. Taking the car myself and dismissing my assigned driver, I decided to not go see the family doctor. I dare not do this because this couldnβt be known by anyone. Even though it is a fifty fifty percent chance. So I decided to get a pragnancy test strip instead. That is the safest alternative because all the hospitals in this pack report under the family doctor. Not safe. Just as I left the house after changing into plain jeans and shirt, I bumped into Dylan. I gulped down knowing what happened the last time I was with him. I donβt want Rune and Cielle thinking something is going on. βHi, Alora. Were you late for work yesterday?β He asked, referring to the ride he gave her after her car broke down. βNo I wasnβt. Thanks for your ride.β I beamed then rushed towards my car. I donβt think Rune is going to take it lightly if he sees us together. The CCTV camera will still show this little conversation but at least they exchanged just a few words. Getting to the closest supermarket, I used a mask to close my face to avoid getting recognized by the pack members, not that I have friends anymore. I avoided them like a plague after everything. I bought the preggnancy test stick with other items so it wonβt be obvious. I quickly went home with shaky hands and a knotted stomach. This better be just a weird coincidence that I didnβt see her period. I CAN'T be pragnant. As soon as I got inside, I bumped into my mother who beamed at the sight of me. That is weird. Thank God I hid the test inside my hoodie so I held the paper bag in my hand containing fruits. Mother dragged me to the couch looking excited to share whatever news it is that she has. I donβt know why I donβt like this smile on her face. She hasnβt smiled at me like that in many years. βWhere have you been to?β She asked, tilting her head at me taking in my outfit. βJust supermarket to get some fruits I have been craving.β I lied straight from my teeth but I was also craving the fruits I got. My motherβs gentle tug guided me to the couch, her voice a mix of reassurance and dismissiveness. βDonβt take Runeβs words to heart. Rune must have been busy and forgot your gift.β I forced a smile, shaking my head. βItβs alright, Mother. I donβt mind.β Motherβs xpression softened, and she reached for a gift box nestled beside her on the coffee table. βLook, I got you a birthday present,β she said, her voice carrying a touch of warmth. As mother handed me the box, my heart fluttered in my che-st. The gesture was unexpectedly kind. I was touched that mother remembered my birthday, especially given how things had been lately. βIβm twenty-one now,β I thought, feeling a fleeting sense of normalcy. Motherβs eyes twin-kled with a forced cheerfulness as she continued. βThis year, your father and I decided to find you a mate as well, so that you and Cielle can get married together this year.β The words hit me like a cold wave. My breath caught in my throat, and the smile faded from my li-ps in an instant. It was clear now: motherβs so-called gift was not a token of love but a strategic move to secure my place and keep me out of Cielleβs way. My heart sank with bitterness. The reality that mother was merely pushing me into marriage to prevent any interference with Cielle and Dylan stung deeply. So this gift didnβt come from her heart. Outwardly, I nodded in agreement, masking my dismay like I have been doing for years. βThat sounds... lovely, Mother,β I said, my voice barely more than a whisper. Feigning exhaustion, I excused myself and retreated to my room. The moment I was alone, I closed the door behind me and leaned against it, trying to steady my racing heart. I glanced at the small, white box I had brought with me. With trembling hands, I fished out the test stick and unwrapped it. My mind swirled with anxious thoughts as I followed the instructions, waiting for the result. Every second felt like an eternity. Finally, I looked down at the stick, and my world seemed to collapse. Two pink lines stared back at me, stark and undeniable. The reality of my situation settled heavily on my shoulders. I was pragnant. It was over. A wave of despair washed over me, mingling with the sharp pain of motherβs earlier words. The birthday present that had once seemed so touching now felt like a cruel irony, a symbol of my continued entrapment in a life that had long ceased to be my own. The weight of my predicament pressed down on me, and I slumped to the floor, overwhelmed by the crushing realization that my life had just become infinitely more complicated. Should I run away now? Yes, I should. Chapter 5 Runeβs POV I donβt know what is happening but there is something off about Alora lately. She has been sluggish and doesnβt like meeting my eyes whenever she works. Even while I am fvcking her. I plan to find out what is going on with her tonight because ainβt no way sheβs going to keep being off and I wonβt react. I miss her. I know what we have isnβt something to miss when it is lost but I do. I realized I was obsessed with Alora when she was just twelve years old. I couldnβt breathe when she wasnβt around. My parents and even I thought it was because she is my sister and brothers are meant to protect their sisters but this feeling is so deep rooted that I went to therapy in the human world. Nobody knows about that but after my eighteenth birthday, I knew something was off with what I felt for my red haired sister. The therapist told me there was obsession and I agreed. There is no way what I felt for Alora is normal. Then she came to the age where men flaunt all over her. Alora is a true beauty with her fiery red hair and glowing green eyes. She is also amongst the rarest red haired we have in Arctic Canines. I want to be around her every single second of the day. Sometimes I get annoyed when she gives my parents her time. I usually announce that Iβll be taking her out for ice cream. I want Alora to myself. I made sure every single boy in the pack stayed away from her using my title. Everyone thought it was because I was her brother, which was the case before I found out she wasnβt my biological sister. Once I found out, all bars were broken. I knew there was no stopping me now and I went for it. Had I gone through the easiest part? She wouldnβt have agreed so I used my power on her too. Getting off the bed, I went to my closet and opened the safe. Thereβ¦ so many gifts I have bought for Alora over the years reside. I couldnβt give them to her. Once is soften up, she will not allow me to touch her again so I donβt. I remain aloof and tough whenever she is around but every waking moment is filled with her thoughts. I travel around the world? Alora has more gifts than anyone in the world. Not even Cielle could compare. I get her souvenirs everywhere I go because I know what she loves and what she doesnβt. I was hoping one day I will be able to give them to her. And she will be happy about it. I never forget her. Ever. I showered, got dressed and made my way to her room for the night. I knocked and there was no answer so I walked in. The room was empty, so was the bathroom. I asked the maids to check her all over the house but she wasnβt found. I started panicking. She has been acting really weird so something must be up with her. Checking around the room for evidence that she has run away, I found her drawer empty. The one where she puts her favorite books and memorable stuff. So many emotions attacked me at the same time. It is confirmed, she has ran away. I watched the guards disperse into the night, my che-st tight with a mix of fury and panic. "Search everywhere," I had commanded, my voice barely concealing the desperation that gnawed at me. "I want every corner of this territory scoured. Leave no stone unturned." The echo of their footsteps faded into the distance, leaving me alone with my turbulent thoughts. The hours dragged on, and with each passing minute, the tension inside me grew, threatening to consume me. Pacing the floor of my study, I couldn't shake the image of Alora from my mind. The moonlight cast long, eerie shadows through the windows, mirroring the darkness that churned within me. How could she have disappeared so completely? Every forest path, every hidden nook, every abandoned building was being inspected, yet there was no sign of her. My mind raced with possibilities, each more unsettling than the last. Has someone taken her? Was she hurt, hiding somewhere? The thought of her being in danger sent a chill down my spine, a sensation I was unaccustomed to. I slammed my fist against the desk, the pain a welcome distraction from the helplessness that threatened to overwhelm me. βFind her," I whispered to the empty room, my voice hoarse. "Find her and bring her back to me." As the first light of dawn began to creep over the horizon, there was still no news. The silence was deafening, a stark reminder of how deeply she had embedded herself in my life. I couldn't breathe without her, couldn't think straight. The thought of losing her was unbearable, and I knew I would tear the world apart to find her. But as the night gave way to day, I had to face the grim reality: Alora had vanished, and for now, I was powerless to bring her back. And I think I am going to die. | LEARN_MORE | https://getokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14773&u | Indulge in story | https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ | 853 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | getokn.com | DCO | https://getokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14773&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463445970_1260392804911599_1999566566845230776_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GtdcxOtcoW0Q7kNvgFu1hoB&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AEIbVdUYaUJl3xWUVovqkBv&oh=00_AYAgqq0k78u_2Nm7LPp1CuwmMBr0B2fLFTAR35eyz7NJWg&oe=675049B0 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Indulge in story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,559,587 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
No | 2024-11-29 19:44 | active | 1939 | 0 | Read next chapterπ | After shedding the shackles of marriage, she transformed from a dull housewife into a famous painter with countless admirers. Her ex-husband came to her house to seek reconciliation, only to see her being embraced by a famous tycoon, "Say hello to your sister-in-law!" ===== In the dimly lit, opulent private cinema, the most exclusive jewelry auction was being broadcast live. "One million, going once, going twice--" The rich cadence of the auctioneer's voice echoed through the room, the man tightened his grip around Alicia Bennett's waist... With the intensity between them only grew fiercer as time passed... The auctioneer's gavel fell. "Sold for ten million! Let's give a round of applause to Mr. Joshua Yates!" The name struck Alicia like a lightning bolt. Her body instantly went rigid, something that the man couldn't help but notice, flicked lazily toward the screen. The camera zoomed in on Joshua Yates's face, every detail of his familiar features displayed in perfect clarity. "Joshua Yates, the second son of the Yates family... an acquaintance perhaps?" he drawled, the corners of his mouth tugging into a sly smile. Alicia's frown deepened. The last thing she wanted was to discuss it, she didn't respond. The man, upon seeing the situation, chuckled lightly before his movements grew even more relentless... ...... When it was over, Alicia took advantage of the man's time in the shower and quietly made her escape. When Caden Ward finally emerged from the bathroom, not catching sight of the woman's figure, he curled his lips slightly. Moments later, his assistant, Hank Ford, burst into the room, clearly on edge, "Er, apologies, Mr. Ward. I let my guard down. Give me a moment, and I'll have her brought back immediately." They had just returned to the country, taking every precaution. And yet, a woman had managed to slip through the cracks of their security. Caden's features calm, almost indifferent. "No need. I was... a willing participant." Hank's eyes widened in shock. In all the time he'd known Caden, the man had never slept with a woman,even physical contact. There were even rumors that Caden might suffer from some secret ailment. Yet now, those whispers seemed to evaporate in the face of this unexpected turn of events. Before Hank could make sense of it, Caden's deep voice pulled him back to reality. "I want you to look into Joshua's personal life. Have the report on my desk in half an hour." Tonight, Alicia had stumbled into his room, feverish and desperate. It was obvious she'd been framed. And then came the revelation--Alicia was still a pureness. Two years of marriage to Joshua... Yet she was still untouched? Caden's lips curled into a satisfied smile. But as he reflected, one thing became abundantly clear--Alicia had no idea who she'd been with due to the d*ug's effects. ... By the time Alicia returned home, the first light of dawn filtered through the windows. Only then did she realize how long she had been out. But before she could dwell any further, her phone rang. It was her bestie, Monica Flynn, calling. "Alicia!" Monica practically screeched from the other end of the line, her voice high-pitched with worry. "How are you now?" Alicia exhaled deeply, kicking off her shoes carelessly. "I've been better," she murmured. Monica's anger bubbled over, her words sharp and unrelenting. "Joshua's beyond disgusting! If he doesn't want to stay married, he should just grow a spine and divorce you already! What kind of sick man would scheme against his own wife?" The sharp pain of betrayal shot through Alicia's chest. Yesterday was their second anniversary. Joshua had texted her, suggesting they celebrate. Daring to hope he had changed, she had dressed up to the nine's, only to be met with disappointment and a d*ug-laced drink that sent her spiraling into a night of confusion and chaos. Was Joshua really the mastermind behind this? Swallowing the bitterness that tried clawing its way to the surface, Alicia forced herself to climb the stairs, her movements slow and weary. "It's fine, Monica. I'll handle it." Monica, ever protective, wasn't convinced. "'Handle it'? What do you mean you'll handle it? Just say the word, and I'll be over in a heartbeat." Alicia couldn't help the small, tired smile that tugged at her lips, hanging up the phone. But her heart still felt heavy, just as she lost focus, the door to her bedroom creaked open. She lifted her gaze, and almost instantly, her stomach dropped. There, fresh from a shower, a towel wrapped loosely around his waist, stood Joshua. He stared down at her. Chapter 2 Divorce Alicia snapped out of her daze as soon as she met the icy gaze of Joshua, her so-called husband. His expression remained unchanged, cold and indifferent as ever, as though he was looking at a stranger. The only thing out of place was the scars on his lips. A wave of disgust washed over her, she pushed him away and was about to enter. Joshua frowned, his hand shooting out to grab her wrist. "Alicia, what's with the attitude?" He seemed quite unhappy with her this time, which was a rare thing, considering how little he bothered to come home. Normally, Alicia would have welcomed him back with open arms, a flicker of joy lighting up her tired features, but today she looked drained, almost hollow. She didn't resist his grip, meeting his gaze with a calmness that unnerved him. "Haven't I always been like this? Obedient, sensible, making sure the house is in order, ensuring you're comfortable, ready to give your best at work." A small, bitter smile tugged at her lips. "Isn't that what you like most about me? It makes things easier for you, doesn't it? Frees up time for your other... 'special someone'." Joshua's eyes darkened at the veiled accusation. Denial hovered on his lips, but he didn't bother. Why should he? He dropped her hand and said gruffly, "Actually, that's why I'm here. We need to talk." Alicia vigorously rubbed her wrist, as though she was trying to erase his touch. "So, are you planning to finally go public with her?" Joshua's expression twisted instantly, his calm facade cracking. "What do you know? Did you have me stalked by a private investigator or something?" Alicia let out a soft, humorless laugh. "Is that necessary? Last night, you spared no expense to make her happy. Even a blind person could tell you're mad about her." He stared at her, unsettled by her icy tone. It was still her voice, still Alicia, but there was something different about her... For some reason, he felt inexplicably hurt, like a thorn pricking his heart. Perhaps it was the way she looked at him now--her eyes, once warm and filled with love for him, were now completely empty. There was no anger, no pain, just... nothing. It was a stark contrast to the woman who used to look at him as if he were her entire world. For reasons he couldn't explain, the sight of her like this stirred something in him, an unfamiliar dissatisfaction. Annoyed by his own reaction, Joshua decided to hit back, his voice harder now. "She's pregnant. It's a delicate pregnancy, so I bought her a little something to lift her spirits." Alicia's fists clenched before she could stop them. P**gnant? So, the nights she had stayed up waiting for him to come home, he'd been with another woman, working diligently to start a new family? Seeing Alicia wince a little, Joshua felt a flicker of satisfaction. "It's not that I don't want to touch you," he said, voice dripping with condescension. "You're just about as thrilling as watching paint dry. No man would want that." His cruel words pierced through Alicia, yet she managed to remain composed on the surface. It wasn't that she avoided intimacy; she just wasn't the one to initiate it. Did that make her so undesirable? Was it a sin? Taking a slow, steady breath, Alicia willed herself to stay calm. "Fine," she replied quietly. "Let's get a divorce then. You can give her the title she wants." The word "divorce" made Joshua's eyelid twitch involuntarily. He scoffed, eyes narrowing with suspicion. "Is this another one of your games?" Convinced he was right, his voice grew colder, more biting. "Alicia, for two years, you've pulled every childish stunt, begging for my attention. Aren't you tired yet? Because I sure as hell am." He paused, letting his disdain sink in. "You claim to love me so much. Could you really walk away from me?" Alicia couldn't help the bitter laugh that escaped her. Love him? Did he even understand what that meant? When Joshua's business had crumbled, leaving him with nothing but debt and shattered dreams, it had been Alicia who emptied her savings to pull him from the wreckage. Out of gratitude--or maybe obligation--he had married her. For two long years, she had been the dutiful wife, supporting him as he clawed his way to success. And what had Alicia gotten in return? She had been cast aside like a useless relic, while another woman carried his child. Her love, her loyalty, had been ground into the dirt beneath his feet. To care for this man any longer would be masochism. Her voice steady, Alicia said, "Draft the divorce agreement. I'll agree to whatever terms you want." And with that, she turned and disappeared through the door, leaving Joshua standing alone in the hallway. For a moment, he stared after her angrily, but then a cold, mocking smile tugged at his lips. Fine, she can play the martyr. He doubted she could keep it up for long. Storming out of the house, Joshua headed straight to the apartment where his lover, Lilliana Green, awaited him. "Well, that was fast," she teased upon hearing Joshua was getting a divorce, raising a brow. "Seems she wasn't as tough to deal with as you claimed." "She's cunning," Joshua muttered, the edge of suspicion creeping into his voice. "I don't know if she's actually agreeing to the divorce or just playing me." Lilliana's arms draping lazily around his neck, "Relax, Joshua, even if she changes her mind, it's too late." Joshua's brow furrowed. "What do you mean?" Chapter 3 Letting Go Lilliana's eyes flickered with shadowy intent. She wasn't foolish enough to show her cards now, so she waved it off with an effortless excuse. "During your two-year marriage, she has lived quietly in the shadows as a mere housewife, disconnected from your world. When you're assertive, would she dare to say a word?" Joshua pursed his lips into a hard line. During the past two years, Alicia had indeed done everything for him--given him support and solace. She had loved him fiercely, but at the end of it all, what value did love truly hold? Against all odds, he had clawed his way to the top, and he'd finally grasped the power he craved. That success, however, hadn't come easy, and it wasn't love that secured his position--it was alliances with the powerful. The prestige of the Green family daughter, that title alone, was worth far more than Alicia's devoted love. As these thoughts plagued his mind, Lilliana said happily, "Joshua, congratulations on escaping the grind. Shall we celebrate?" For a moment, Joshua's gaze flickered down to her, but Alicia's indifferent face suddenly flashed before his eyes. Since leaving the house earlier, Alicia hadn't once called him to ask for his whereabouts. Before, if he had been upset with her, she would've called him in a panic. A sharp, inexplicable irritation surged within him. Without thinking, he pushed Lilliana back, "You're only a few weeks' pregnant. Be careful." Lilliana, sharp as ever, sensed he was distracted. "Joshua, what's wrong?" she asked gently. "Don't you want to get divorced?" Joshua's response was instant. "Of course I want to divorce her." Her eyes narrowed as she studied him. "Then why don't you seem very happy?" Joshua offered a quick excuse, his voice steady but distant. "My father's condition has worsened. He doesn't have much time left, and Caden returned last night. He's likely here to claim his inheritance. I need to figure out how to handle him." Lilliana blinked, momentarily thrown. "Caden? Your brother from your father's first marriage? He doesn't even carry the Yates name anymore. What right does he have to fight you for the inheritance?" Joshua's expression darkened. It was true--but at the end of the day, he was still the son of a home-wrecker. All these years of relentless effort had not only been to carve out a name for himself in the Yates family, but to push Caden into the shadows where he belonged. One way or another, Joshua was hell-bent on winning. Meanwhile, Alicia stirred from her sleep. Darkness had already fallen, yet she felt even more drained than before. It was because her dreams revolved around that stranger. when her phone buzzed with a call from Monica did she snap out of her daze. "Alicia, I got your bl**d test results. I passed them to a friend of mine with some serious connections. He's digging around to see who bought the stuff." Alicia sat up a little straighter, her mind sharpening. "Thanks, Monica. Appreciate it." "If you really want to thank me, do me a favor: stop obsessing over that j**k. And after the divorce, focus on your career. You owe me that much." Alicia's chest warmed, her head lowering in quiet gratitude. "I know, I know." Now that she thought about it, she had come to the realization that her feelings for Joshua had never been pure love--they were born out of a debt, a sense of obligation. Her family's expectations had always weighed heavily on her, and in that lonely, stifled childhood, it was Joshua who had been there. His companionship had nurtured a vague affection she'd confused for love. "Lucky for me, love's never been something I've held onto tightly," Alicia murmured. "These last two years... I'll just see it as repaying his kindness." Monica paused, her usual boldness tempered with thoughtfulness. She knew better than anyone how, once upon a time, Joshua had indeed loved Alicia. But, it turned out love could be a fleeting thing. "Alicia, I really hope you've let go for good," Monica said with a convicted sigh. A sharp pang hit Alicia's chest, her eyes stinging as she fought back the urge to cry. Quickly, she pressed her hand to her eyelids, refusing to let the tears fall. It was only then she noticed something startling. Stunned, she stared at her hand. The wedding ring--something she had once held onto so tightly--was gone. Gone for a whole day and night, and she hadn't even noticed. Suddenly, her heart felt lighter, the weight of everything she'd been carrying beginning to lift. She whispered, more to herself than anyone, "Yes, I've truly let go." ... It didn't take long for Joshua to notice. He had returned to grab something quickly when his eyes fell on her hand. His brow furrowed as he asked, without thinking, "Where's your wedding ring?" Chapter 4 Her Nemesis Alicia's only concern now was leaving Joshua, so she ignored his question and asked flatly, "Are the divorce papers ready yet?" That word again--"divorce". Irritation flickered across Joshua's eyes. "What's the rush?" he snapped, his voice cold and sharp. "My father's finalizing his will, and if word gets out about my divorce, it'll ruin my standing. Now, pack your things--we're having dinner at the Yates Mansion this afternoon." With Caden's return, the family was throwing a welcome-home dinner for him. They also hoped that by doing so, it'd lift the spirits of Jerald Yates, Joshua's father. However, maintaining the charade of a happy marriage was the last thing on Alicia's mind. "I'm not going," she announced curtly. "Just get the divorce finalized and stop wasting my time." Joshua laughed, a sound that held no warmth. "Oh, come on, Alicia. Stop pretending. You hid the ring because you don't actually want to leave me, right? You can't stand the thought of being without me." He leaned in, smirking, and added, "You've worked hard these past two years. Even if we divorce, I'll still take care of you--as long as you keep me happy." Alicia's eyes widened, disbelief turning into anger. Hid the ring? Couldn't bear to be without him? His arrogant words sounded like nails on a chalkboard to Alicia's ears. With a sharp sneer, she shot back, "Oh, Mr. Yates, how could I possibly make you happy? Don't worry, I'll return the ring--wouldn't want this plain Jane to irk you, right? Once you have it, we're finalizing the divorce immediately." But Joshua wasn't fazed by her venom. He thought he knew her too well, convinced this was just another ploy to get his attention. Without thinking too much, he tossed a bag at her. "We've got guests today. Dress appropriately, and don't make me look bad." Alicia looked down at the bag, her mind flashing back to the countless times she had visited the mansion dressed in modest, unassuming clothes-- doing everything to blend in, to please him and his family. But now, with their divorce looming on the horizon, Alicia no longer cared to play the part of a dutiful wife. After slipping into the outfit, she carefully applied a touch of makeup, just enough to bring out the vibrance in her already flawless complexion. The subtle enhancements accentuated her smooth skin and delicate features, lending her a certain glow. When Joshua saw her descending the staircase, he froze for a brief moment, eyes lingering. Perhaps it was the way the dress hugged Alicia's graceful curves, making her seem more alluring than usual. At the entrance of the Yates Mansion, they both slipped into their familiar roles, masking the tension between them with practiced ease. Alicia casually looped her arm through Joshua's, their movements synchronized as they walked into the courtyard. Though Jerald was too ill to receive anyone, the grand hall bustled with life, relatives filling the space with chatter. The noise hummed around her, but for some reason, as soon as Alicia crossed the threshold, a sharp chill pricked at her skin. She instinctively looked up, her gaze immediately drawn to the figure lounging casually at the far end of the room. Legs crossed, dark shirt unbuttoned just enough to reveal a sliver of his collarbone, the man oozed arrogance, his presence commanding. When Alicia's eyes finally met his-- a familiar, authoritative stare that pinned her in place-- her mind raced as emotions began to surge uncontrollably. Joshua noticed the shift in her demeanor, his brows furrowing as he asked, "What's going on with you?" Alicia's breath caught in her throat. One word escaped her lips, barely audible. "Caden?" Just the mention of his name sent a chill down her spine. To her, Caden was the embodiment of her nightmares. Due to their families' friendship, their paths first crossed at the tender age of ten. Caden, having taken a year off, transferred to her school, and from that moment, Alicia's perfect world began to unravel. She could no longer claim the top spot. No matter how relentless her efforts, no matter how late she stayed up studying, Caden was always a step ahead. He would outscore her by the smallest of margins--a point, maybe two--leaving her perpetually stranded in second place. Anyone else might have accepted defeat, settled into the role of runner-up. But not Alicia. Born into the once prestigious Bennett family, she was raised under the suffocating weight of living up to her family name. Excellence wasn't just a goal--it was the currency by which she could earn her parents' affection. Failure was not an option, yet Caden had the audacity to snatch away everything she'd worked for with what seemed like effortless ease. It was as if he'd set his sights on her from the very beginning, and Alicia, stubborn to a fault, refused to back down. Their rivalry spanned over a decade, a relentless battle fought both openly and in the shadows, and their final showdown took place in college, just before their graduation, at the national competition. Alicia poured her heart and soul into that moment, her focus razor-sharp as she aimed for nothing less than perfection. And she achieved it, having garnered a perfect score. But Caden, ever the serpent, had bribed the judges, twisting the results in his favor. Alicia was forced, once again, into second place. The sting of injustice was deep, but the harshest blow came from her father, Phil Bennett. Over the phone, his voice dripped with disappointment in her ranking. Alicia, having grown accustomed to his tirades, said nothing. She waited for his anger to ebb, then asked quietly, "I'm graduating soon. Will you come back?" Her mother, Donna, had always been her softer solace. She comforted Alicia that day, promising they'd be there for her graduation. But life had other plans. Phil and Donna, rushing back from Itrubisite to attend the graduation, perished in a tragic plane crash. Overnight, Alicia's world crumbled, left an orphan in this cruel world. Since that day, she had never challenged Caden again. Afterward, Caden left Warrington to build his career overseas. ... "He's back for the inheritance," Joshua muttered, his voice barely audible. Alicia cast him a sidelong glance as he continued, "With a family empire as big as ours, an eldest son like him wouldn't give up so easily." Her brow furrowed slightly. It was true--the Yates empire was massive, a legacy most would kill for. But Caden had accumulated his own fortune, surpassing even the family's vast wealth. Did he really care about the inheritance? Then again, this was Caden. Competing was in his blood. Even if he didn't care about the fortune itself, he'd fight tooth and nail just to win, to toy with everyone else. The man had a knack for stirring chaos purely for his own amusement. Alicia had been his rival for as long as she could remember, and even now, the thought of giving him so much as a glance felt like a waste of energy. She turned to walk away. But Joshua caught her wrist, his grip firm yet tense. "I know you two don't get along," he said. "But he's still my elder brother. We need to maintain appearances." Her body stiffened at the touch, and she immediately tried to pull her hand free. Joshua's frown deepened. "Alicia, behave," he hissed. Irritation flared in her chest. "I'm not refusing to go in. Just let go of me first. I don't want your filthy hands touching me." A flicker of something dark passed over Joshua's face, and instead of releasing her, he intertwined their fingers, squeezing them tight. Alicia bit her tongue, silently fuming. As they neared, Caden's gaze slowly lifted, his eyes narrowing in a lazy, almost bored assessment of them. "Caden," Joshua greeted, his tone strained, meeting his brother's gaze with forced cordiality. Caden's eyes flicked to their entwined hands, a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. "Your girlfriend?" he asked indifferently, as though he didn't recognize Alicia. Chapter 5 We Meet Again So Soon Alicia's nerves coiled tight like a spring. That voice... Her messy thoughts blurred into chaos, but one thing broke through the haze--Joshua's calm declaration. "Alicia and I have been married for two years now. She cares about me, so we kept it low-key. Just went straight for the registration; no ceremony. You were busy abroad at the time, so we didn't bother you." Caden arched a brow, his voice laced with venomous mockery. "Oh, so she's my sister-in-law." The way he spat the words "sister-in-law" felt more like a s*ap than a title, leaving no doubt about his contempt for her. Alicia could feel the man's sneer underneath every syllable. And all this was thanks to her so-called husband, Joshua. Her hand trembled as she snatched a tissue, vigorously wiping her hand. "Looks like Alicia's a bit of a germophobe," Caden observed, his tone a casual jab at her disgust. Joshua's expression darkened, the tension between them thickening. He hadn't expected her to humiliate him like this. "It seems I've spoiled her too much," he muttered, his voice low and tight with irritation. Caden's eyes gleamed with a dangerous glint. "If it's a serious condition, she should get treated. It could impact her role as a mother. You know how badly our father has wanted a grandchild." At this, something flickered across Joshua's eyes. Even though Alicia, his wife, was right beside him, he went ahead and lied through his teeth. "Thanks for the concern, Caden, but I already have good news for Dad. I just haven't gotten around to telling him yet." Caden's smirk deepened, his gaze flicking toward Alicia, who was about done with the bullshit of a charade. She quietly excused herself and strode off. "How far along is she?" he asked meaningfully. "Doesn't seem like she's pregnant." Joshua didn't miss a beat. "Just a month." The answer was as much a threat as it was an announcement. Now, the inheritance stakes had just been raised, and Jerald, ever focused on continuing the family line, would certainly take his unborn grandchild into consideration. Caden's smile hardened, and Joshua delivered the final blow with a smug undertone. "You'd better catch up, Caden. I can't always be one step ahead." Caden, unfazed, waved his hand lazily. "No rush." ... Alicia stepped onto the terrace, the cool night breeze washing over her skin. She drank in the fresh air hungrily to steady her nerves. Pulling out her phone, she quickly dialed the manager of the private cinema again. "Have you found the ring?" she asked anxiously. The manager hesitated, sounding troubled. "Ms. Bennett, we've searched thoroughly and questioned all the staff, but... we really couldn't find any ring." "Then..." Alicia clenched her fist, her mind racing. "Do you have the contact details of the guest who booked the room that day?" "I'm sorry, but due to our privacy policy, we can't disclose any information on our clients." Her heart sank. "I see," she sighed with resignation. "Please tell me immediately if anything turns up, okay?" In a perfect world, she could've just bought an identical ring and pass it off for the original. Unfortunately, Joshua had that ring custom-made, and it wasn't easy to replicate. After dinner, it started to rain. The relatives began to trickle out one by one. Joshua stood by her side as they made their way to the car, his eyes trailing down to her bare wrist. "If you liked that bracelet at the auction, then I can buy you something like it," he said coolly. Alicia had to resist the urge to roll her eyes sardonically. She didn't believe for a second that Joshua had a change of heart towards her. "Trying to buy my silence, huh?" Her words were sharp, slicing right through Joshua's tender facade. "No need. I have no desire to be tangled up in your affairs." Joshua hadn't intended to sound like that, but her mocking tone struck a nerve. His jaw clenched, and a bitter smile crossed his lips. "Fine. Don't take it. The money I spend on you is a waste anyway." Alicia bit the inside of her cheek before adding firmly, "Joshua, I already told you. I'm willing to leave this marriage empty-handed. Let's sign the divorce papers tomorrow morning and end this once and for all." His smile twisted into something dark, something dangerous. "What about the ring?" "I lost it." Joshua's eyes narrowed, his tone unrelenting. "I don't care about anything else. I want the ring." She could barely contain her frustration, her breath hitching as he delivered his final blow. "If you can't find it," he said coldly, "I'll assume you're holding onto it because you still care about me." Just then, Joshua's phone rang; it was Lilliana calling. "Joshua." She mewled his name pitifully. "The thunder is so loud. I'm scared to sleep alone... Can you come over?" The car wasn't heading anywhere near Lilliana's and Joshua was furious with Alicia, so without a second thought, he kicked her out into the rain and sped off. He didn't even leave her an umbrella. Alicia stood frozen by the roadside, the downpour quickly soaking through her clothes. The cold rain seeped into her bones, chilling her to the core. Gritting her chattering teeth, she swallowed the bitter taste in her mouth and began trudging along the drenched pavement. Behind her, the soft hum of an engine crept closer. A sleek, low-profile Maybach rolled up beside her, its headlights cutting through the rain. "Mr. Ward," the driver said, glancing back, "I believe that's Ms. Bennett." The car slowed to a stop. Caden glanced out the window, his sharp eyes narrowing on Alicia's lonesome figure. She had just paused, her fingers gathering the fabric of her soaked dress, tying it up to ease her stride. Caden's lips curled into a faint. "Invite her inside," he drawled. The car came to a halt next to Alicia. The driver stepped out, holding a large umbrella over her head, his voice polite. "Ms. Bennett, it's hard to find a cab at this hour. May I offer you a ride home?" Alicia's eyes flicked up, recognizing the man as the Yates family's driver. She hesitated for a moment before nodding, her voice soft but steady. "Thank you. Sorry for the inconvenience." However, as soon as she slipped into the backseat of the car, she locked eyes with its other passenger--Caden. "We meet again so soon, sister-in-law?" His voice, smooth as velvet, carried a hint of mischief. ...... What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &5& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/63310322-fb_contact-e | Hello reading | https://www.facebook.com/61552535188096/ | 50,067 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.moboreader.net | VIDEO | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/63310322-fb_contact-ena265_2-1019-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=798859118295947&rawadid=120216696033100091 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465147367_3852914821623659_223005139794570354_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zv0YKSCPYAcQ7kNvgEW_0ak&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AdsYWpyK96fBzKFaZBxzZAz&oh=00_AYCwceD7fTI3p-RZrAaAJ3TZ9-Op7dgf-kBdhGlzcDfiKQ&oe=675036EC | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Hello reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,559,714 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
No | 2024-11-29 19:46 | active | 1939 | 0 |
|
My new husband is disabled, yet he manages to wear me out every night | Her groom ran away from wedding to pursue his first love. Heartbroken, she randomly found a disabled man who was also abandoned to get married. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be a billionaire! ===== Chapter 1 How About We Get Married? "Today is our wedding day! What am I supposed to do if you leave?" At the wedding, Elyse Lloyd was in a panic as she grabbed Theo Ward's wrist to stop him from leaving, her eyes filling with pleading. "Kaelyn knows about our wedding, and now she's threatening to jump off a building. You are aware of her depression, aren't you? I have to go save her." Theo explained impatiently and pushed Elyse aside. The venue was filled with the family and friends of both parties, all seated and waiting. The officiant had posed the question to Theo about his willingness to marry Elyse. Instead of replying, he ignored the officiant, answered his phone, and then abruptly attempted to leave. "Kaelyn Bennett totally stabbed you in the back before. She's caused you so much pain--why the heck must you go see her right now?" "You're not in a position to judge what happened between me and Kaelyn. No matter her wrongs or the pain she caused, you don't measure up to her." A pain struck Elyse's heart. "You're more concerned with your wedding than a living person's life. You're so heartless. Let's reschedule the wedding." Without a glance at her pale face, he strode away from the ornate altar, oblivious to the puzzled looks of gathered guests. Elyse cried out, sitting pitifully on the floor. She trembled, tears ruining her carefully applied makeup. The man she had loved for three years, disregarding her dignity, had chosen another woman without a second thought on their big day. He was consumed with thoughts of Kaelyn's distress but seemed indifferent to how lost and humiliated she felt, left alone at the altar. All around her, countless eyes watched, some mocking, some pitying, and others even gloating. Elyse had never felt such torment! Her father, Lanny Lloyd, approached. She hoped for comfort, but instead, he scolded her sharply, "You can't even keep a man. How useless!" After berating her, he left with his wife, Glenda Lloyd, without a backward glance. Her sister, Mabel Lloyd, emerged from the crowd with a smirk. "Well, that's embarrassing, Elyse. Your groom ran off, and now you're a laughingstock. I'm embarrassed for you. Imagine how Mom and Dad feel." After saying that, she turned and left. One by one, all of Elyse's family members departed, leaving her completely alone. Initially, Theo's parents felt guilty, but upon witnessing her family's reaction, all traces of guilt dissipated. "Even her own parents didn't support her. It seems this isn't entirely Theo's fault." "Yes, if she were a good partner, why would her fiancΓ© leave her?" "Did she cheat on him? What else would make a groom leave like that?" The murmurs of criticism from the surrounding guests grew louder and harsher. Suddenly, there were noises nearby. Turning around, Elyse spotted a man in a suit sitting alone in a wheelchair. The officiant, looking flustered, asked, "Where is your bride?" Wiping away her tears, she halted a passing staff member and inquired, "That man is a groom, right? Where is his bride?" The staff member glanced at her and responded, "She didn't show up. I heard it was because she couldn't deal with her husband's disability." "And he's been waiting here all this time?" The staff member nodded. The wheelchair-bound groom was facing away from Elyse, and they were a fair distance apart. She couldn't see his expression, but she understood the pain of being left alone. They were both unfortunate souls, abandoned. After a moment of reflection, a determined look settled in Elyse's eyes. She had loved Theo for three years, but he had betrayed her. Why should she remain loyal to him? She realized she didn't need to be with him at all. As she suddenly stood up, the guests who had been whispering and mocking her fell silent. All eyes instinctively focused on her as she lifted the hem of her dress and confidently walked toward the man in the wheelchair. The sight of a bride in a white wedding dress approaching left the man's guests equally stunned. Hearing the rustle of her dress, the man in the wheelchair turned around slowly. Elyse halted and gazed at the handsome man before her, a spark of surprise in her eyes. She then extended her hand and said, "Hello, I heard you're in need of a bride. My groom just left me. How about we get married?" Chapter 2 What Was She Up To? "My name is Elyse Lloyd. If it's all right with you, we can get married today," she proposed confidently. Her bold proposal left the crowd in shock, prompting several to capture the moment with their phones. "Miss Lloyd, are you certain about this decision? Given my disability, I may not be able to provide the future you envision," the man replied openly, without hiding his condition, and gently urged her to think it over. "I've made up my mind," Elyse responded with determination. "I'm Jayden," he introduced himself. Seeing her resolve, Jayden Owen grasped her hand and shared his concern, "I fear you might regret this choice later on." Elyse chose not to respond. She was sure of her decision. She had once been solely focused on marrying Theo, who never truly reciprocated her love. Now, who she married seemed inconsequential. After efficiently wrapping up the wedding formalities at City Hall, Elyse and Jayden were now bound by matrimony, officially united as husband and wife. With the marriage certificate in hand, Elyse experienced a profound sense of relief. Theo had broken her heart, and she was resolute in never returning to him. Regarding her father, since she would not be marrying into the Ward family, he had another daughter to think about. She understood her little sister Mabel too well. As someone driven by greed, how could Mabel resist the temptation to become Theo's wife and a member of the Ward family? Thus, marrying Jayden was Elyse's perfect escape from her family's clutches. She had no intention of going back home again. While she gazed thoughtfully at the marriage certificate, Jayden asked, "What's on your mind? Regretting your decision to marry a disabled man?" Elyse shook her head, took hold of the wheelchair, and replied, "I think it was a good decision." Jayden smiled slightly, though his eyes betrayed a hint of skepticism and mistrust. How could any woman genuinely want to marry a disabled man? He figured she was just putting on an act--an act that couldn't last forever. He needed a bride momentarily to distract his family while he pursued his own goals. Well, he decided, he might as well see what she was up to. Elyse helped Jayden into the car, and they drove to his house. Jayden's home was opulent, complete with a garden and a swimming pool, and staffed with a butler in a tuxedo and uniformed maids. As Elyse stepped onto the plush wool carpet, she truly realized that her new husband was far from ordinary. The butler, Driscoll Lee, approached them respectfully and inquired, "Mr. Owen, is this your bride?" Surveying the opulent house and recollecting her newlywed husband's full name, a sudden realization dawned on Elyse. The Owens were the most influential family in town, and Jayden Owen was particularly notable among his peers for his business acumen and exceptional talent. He was one of the wealthiest men around. However, after a car accident a year ago that cost him his legs, Jayden had faded from the public eye and his prior achievements were largely forgotten. So, she had married the legendary Jayden Owen? Elyse recalled hearing rumors about his engagement to a girl from the Foster family. The bride who had disappeared on her wedding day was supposed to be that Foster girl. Upon hearing Jayden's full name at City Hall, Elyse hadn't dwelled on it much. If she had known his background sooner, she wouldn't have had the courage to broach the topic of marriage with him. Jayden noticed the shock and panic on her face but remained silent. He still doubted that she truly hadn't recognized him. After all, his disability was well known. "This is Elyse Lloyd, my wife. From now on, she will be the hostess here," Jayden introduced her firmly. "Joanna Foster escaped on our wedding day because she didn't want to marry a disabled man," he added bluntly. "Joanna Foster disappeared on the wedding day?" Driscoll expressed his surprise. The Foster family had been eager to forge a union with the Owen family through marriage, pushing for Jayden to marry Joanna. On the wedding day, however, the bride had disappeared. Wasn't this a deliberate humiliation of Jayden? Driscoll felt sympathy for him and offered some consolation, "Sir, perhaps it's for the best that she left. It seems you might have found the right person after all." Elyse had shown no concern for Jayden's disability and was willing to marry him. That indeed counted for something. Chapter 3 He Could Walk Fluidly Looking at Jayden's legs, Elyse felt a wave of sympathy for him. Jayden had once been at the pinnacle of success, and now he seemed so vulnerable. Just because he was disabled, his bride had callously abandoned him at the altar, showing him no respect whatsoever. He must have felt even more devastated than she did during the wedding. Approaching Jayden, Elyse took his hand and said earnestly, "Don't worry. We are husband and wife now. I will take care of you for the rest of our lives." Jayden's expression turned rigid. Could she really mean it, promising to take care of him for a lifetime? He doubted her sincerity, thinking she was just putting on an act of compassion. Without a word, Jayden maneuvered his wheelchair into the study on the first floor. "I'm sorry," Driscoll said apologetically. "Since his accident, he's been a bit more temperamental." "It's fine. I understand," Elyse replied, dismissing it with a wave of her hand. Anyone in his situation might change. She then followed Driscoll upstairs to a room on the second floor. -- "Sir." In the study stood a bald man named Vinny Bailey, clad in a tight black shirt that accentuated his prominent tendons. Respectfully, Vinny ignited a lighter and lit a cigar for Jayden. "Joanna has gone abroad. The Foster family is desperately trying to come up with a solution." "They've taken thirty million and five major projects from me. Is this their way of repaying me?" Jayden let out a puff of smoke and remarked casually, "If I don't teach them a lesson, others will see me as a pushover. The Fosters need to learn a few things." "Do you want us to bring Joanna back?" Vinny inquired, nodding. "And as for your new wife, should we make some introductions with our men?" "No need." Jayden, cigar clenched between his teeth, lifted a document from the desk and strolled over to the window. The wheelchair was tucked away in a corner of the room, ignored, as he moved fluidly across the floor. This document detailed Elyse's entire life, from her childhood through to her college life, even including her romance with Theo. He casually flipped through the pages and drawled, "An ordinary woman. She married me just for my money." Back then, the Owens had declared their search for a wife for Jayden, aiming simply to secure an heir. Upon the announcement, no wealthy family was eager to marry their daughter to him, except for the Fosters, who had enriched themselves through their daughters' marriage. The Fosters' motive was straightforward--to exchange their daughter for resources and money. Vinny saw no other reason for Elyse to marry Jayden but for financial gain. Yet, there was another twist. "She was originally going to marry Theo Ward." "Ward? The Ward family that's well-known?" Jayden lifted an eyebrow. "Yes. But apparently, the groom ran off to reunite with his ex-girlfriend after receiving a phone call." Vinny paused, then speculated, "Maybe she married you just to spite Theo Ward." Jayden ceased perusing the documents and glanced up at Vinny with a hint of annoyance. "You're looking at it too simplistically. By marrying me, she stands to gain more. That's the real reason she married me, despite my disability." In Jayden's eyes, Elyse hadn't yet revealed her true intentions. But he didn't mind her interest in his money. He needed a wife to appease his family. If she married him for gain, it would make a future divorce simpler for him. -- Perched on the edge of the bed, Elysee scrolled through her phone and noticed the trending topics. #Bridegroom Ran Away For His Ex #Bride Marries Stranger To Anger Her Ranaway Groom She casually scrolled through the comments. The public deemed the entire situation unbelievable and both parties' actions as unreasonable. Nevertheless, discussions had thrust Elyse's name into circulation because of it. Some even discovered she was a violinist in an orchestra and stumbled upon a video of her past performance. Unable to resist, Elyse was watching these videos when Theo called. "Where are you, Elyse? Let's meet and talk." Chapter 4 Who Were You Married To? As Elyse descended the stairs to the villa's entrance, Driscoll approached her with concern. "It's quite late. Where are you off to? Shall I arrange a car for you?" "No, thanks. I'll be back soon." Driscoll watched her depart before heading to the study. Elyse, having agreed to meet Theo, called a taxi and was soon en route. Fifteen minutes later, she entered a coffee shop and instantly noticed Theo, who was in high spirits, busy texting on his phone. A flicker of sarcasm crossed her eyes as she approached and sat across from him. Theo looked up, his expression souring. "Why are you so late? Do you have any idea how long I've been waiting?" Staring back at him, Elyse felt a chill. They had been together for a long time, yet he was always domineering toward her, a stark contrast to his demeanor with Kaelyn. She had once loved him, believing she could endure anything. Only today had she realized how foolish that was. If she didn't love herself, how could she expect anyone else to love her? "If you don't want to wait, you can leave," Elyse retorted icily. Theo, taken aback by her response, grew visibly more upset. "You're holding a grudge about what happened at the wedding, aren't you? I get why you're upset, but you can't be more understanding and reasonable? I left because Kaelyn was in dire straits--she was depressed and contemplating suicide." "You can go to anyone you want. You don't need to explain anything to me--I don't care anymore." Elyse found humor in his words. Theo couldn't believe she was indifferent. They had been together for three years, and everyone knew how deeply she loved him. He thought her claim of indifference was merely a result of anger. But he was confident he could easily resolve this. Just a few sweet words and she'd come back to him. "It's not a big deal. I came back to you after handling everything, didn't I? I'll visit your parents soon, and we can start planning the wedding again," Theo said. "No need for that." "What?" "There won't be a wedding." Elyse's face was devoid of emotion. "We're done." "Why are you still upset? I left at the wedding, but I came back for you. Can't you forgive me?" Theo frowned. "Forgive you? Forgive you for abandoning me for another woman?" Elyse slammed her hand on the table. "Do you have any idea what I've been through since you left? Your family has been calling me names, even though you were the one who left me at the altar--just for another woman!" "Elyse Lloyd!" Theo shouted her name furiously. "What others say is their issue. Isn't our three-year relationship strong enough for you to trust me?" "Three years, and yet you never forgot your ex," Elyse countered, her face marked by disappointment. "I believed we'd be together forever, but it seems three years was our limit. We're done, Theo. It's clear we're not suited for each other." While speaking, she retrieved a ring from her bag and set it down on the table--the same ring he had used to propose. She recalled the joy she felt that day, now overshadowed by her current despair. Elyse gave Theo one last look, mentally closing the chapter on their three years together. She grabbed her bag and departed without a backward glance. Theo was stunned. Was Elyse dumping him? He always saw her as a simp, her family reliant on his. How could she just walk away? Humiliated, he chased after her, grabbed her shoulder, and said forcefully, "You have no right to break things off! Remember, your father's business relies on me. Without me, your family has nothing. Come back, and we'll marry in a few days to make up for today!" "Let me go!" Elyse fought back fiercely and yelled with defiance and frustration, "I'm married. Stop bothering me!" "So what if you are married! You will always belong to me." After blurting that out, he froze and asked incredulously, "What did you say? You're married? Who to?" While he was momentarily dazed, Elyse wriggled free from his grip. She hadn't anticipated turning around to find Jayden sitting in a wheelchair quietly a few meters behind her. "Jayden!" she exclaimed. Chapter 5 You Can Stand? "Didn't I make it clear? I'm married. We're over. This is my husband," Elyse said as she quickly moved to Jayden's side, gripping his arm. Theo stared at Jayden, failing to recognize him. With a sneer, he said, "To get back at me, you married a disabled man?" He then extended his hand, commanding in a domineering tone, "Elyse, come here! I'll make it up to you when we get back." But Elyse looked at him as if he were a stranger. "Did you hear me? Come here!" Theo grew frustrated. Elyse reflected on how she would have responded in the past--she would definitely walk over to his side. She had loved him deeply for three years. Her feelings had been genuine. Yet, the depth of her affection made the betrayal harder to bear. On her first birthday after they got together, she wanted to celebrate it by the sea. To make her happy, Theo bought a camera, promising to capture beautiful photos of her. As they were about to board the plane for their trip to the seaside, Kaelyn was injured on a film set and called Theo. Without any hesitation, Theo left her stranded at the airport. It was the most disappointing birthday Elyse had ever experienced. Theo had once vowed to attend her debut performance with her orchestra, yet she ended up not seeing him there. She lingered in the hall all night, only to learn the next day that he had missed the performance because Kaelyn had become drunk at a dinner party while trying to land a role. He stayed because he was worried she might be taken advantage of. For three years, he had been Kaelyn's protector, but he had never offered Elyse the same safeguard. This accumulation of disappointments came to a head at the wedding. She knew she deserved love and respect, not neglect. "I am Jayden's wife now. I owe my loyalty to him," declared Elyse with a chill in her voice. "Elyse Lloyd!" Theo roared, enraged. He thought Elyse was merely being spiteful and fabricating things due to the day's incidents. As he tried to seize her hand, Jayden intervened, blocking him swiftly. Theo struggled to free his hand, but was unable to. He couldn't overpower a disabled man? The realization pissedhim off. "Release me!" Theo exploded with anger. "She has no desire to leave with you. Can't you understand?" Jayden pressed slowly, his force causing Theo's features to twist in distress. Jayden held on until Theo cried out in pain before releasing him. "Remember this day, Elyse. You'll regret it in the future!" With a hint of embarrassment, Theo glared at Elyse and stormed off after his declaration. Watching him leave, Elyse felt a bitter smile form within her. She knew Theo would not easily let go of being humiliated, but there was no turning back for them now. "Let's go home, Elyse." "Okay." After helping Jayden into the car, they both sat silently, gazing out the window and avoiding any mention of Theo. "How did you know I was out here?" Elyse asked, her curiosity piqued. Without turning to face her, Jayden replied, "Driscoll mentioned it wasn't safe for you to be alone at this hour, so I came to pick you up." In truth, he had suspected she was up to something secretive, but it turned out she was merely meeting her ex. This revelation left him slightly disappointed. "Since you've married me, you should sever ties with your ex. My family members are strict, and I can't cover for you if they find out you're still seeing another man." "I won't see him again. I met him just to return a ring," Elyse responded, nodding. Jayden said nothing more. As long as Elyse respected his boundaries, she was free to make her own choices. When they arrived home, Elyse noticed Jayden heading straight for the study again. Curious, she asked Driscoll, "Why is he always in the study?" "The study is not only his workplace, but it has also become a sanctuary for his soul," Driscoll explained. "And why doesn't he return to his room?" "He does sometimes, but we rarely know when. He prefers that we don't fuss over him too much." With that, Driscoll departed. After freshening up in her room, Elyse was preparing for bed, but her thoughts lingered on the day's events with Jayden. She realized that despite his reserved nature, he was genuinely concerned for her safety. Feeling grateful and wanting to express her thanks, she left her room and walked towards the study. As she approached, she noticed the door was slightly ajar, casting a sliver of light into the hallway. Elyse pushed the door open and to her surprise, saw Jayden standing. She gasped and asked, "Jayden, you can stand?" ==== "You need a bride, I need a groom. Why don't we get married?" Both abandoned at the altar, Elyse decided to tie the knot with the disabled stranger from the venue next door. Pitying his state, she vowed to spoil him once they were married. Little did she know that he was actually a powerful and healthy tycoon. Was Jayden's fake disability revealed just like that? What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &4& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/55905322-fb_contact-e | Dreamy books | https://www.facebook.com/61565834197209/ | 163 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.moboreader.net | IMAGE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/55905322-fb_contact-enp12_8-c2-0511-core2.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=060236&accid=566863032532824&rawadid=120213066424860132 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465448288_925058375619271_4468754294398131734_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lnsWvnNBNz8Q7kNvgHWyKec&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A40aOPiHQ-5hRxJgGtwnNEY&oh=00_AYCG2ODb6S9FaBq1Oao9ey17RhafaGO_7hDsufpZOvflrA&oe=67502896 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Dreamy books | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,557,126 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2557123}'
|
Yes | 2024-11-29 18:48 | active | 1937 | 0 |
|
ORDER_NOW | https://veternalstudios.com/products/vtl-bfar-t-sh | Veternal Studios | https://www.facebook.com/61557288448976/ | 0 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Order Now | 0 | veternalstudios.com | CAROUSEL | https://veternalstudios.com/products/vtl-bfar-t-shirt-white | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468521582_926199142777612_2839483898053484048_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uekjf5oq-IkQ7kNvgFA7xAI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ADQgE7PMYewymoIlAl6zhpj&oh=00_AYCsbACP5PirbdC9DHohSTMunYLoIFSq4v_xS0zXovzdUA&oe=67501E2A | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Veternal Studios | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,559,842 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
Yes | 2024-11-29 19:48 | active | 1939 | 0 |
|
Read next chapter | On her wedding anniversary, she dressed up for a date but was drugged and manipulated by her husband's mistress, leading to spend a night with a stranger. To her surprise, he turned out to be her husband's half-brother and business rival! ===== In the dimly lit, opulent private cinema, the most exclusive jewelry auction was being broadcast live. "One million, going once, going twice--" The rich cadence of the auctioneer's voice echoed through the room, the man tightened his grip around Alicia Bennett's waist... With the intensity between them only grew fiercer as time passed... The auctioneer's gavel fell. "Sold for ten million! Let's give a round of applause to Mr. Joshua Yates!" The name struck Alicia like a lightning bolt. Her body instantly went rigid, something that the man couldn't help but notice, flicked lazily toward the screen. The camera zoomed in on Joshua Yates's face, every detail of his familiar features displayed in perfect clarity. "Joshua Yates, the second son of the Yates family... an acquaintance perhaps?" he drawled, the corners of his mouth tugging into a sly smile. Alicia's frown deepened. The last thing she wanted was to discuss it, she didn't respond. The man, upon seeing the situation, chuckled lightly before his movements grew even more relentless... ...... When it was over, Alicia took advantage of the man's time in the shower and quietly made her escape. When Caden Ward finally emerged from the bathroom, not catching sight of the woman's figure, he curled his lips slightly. Moments later, his assistant, Hank Ford, burst into the room, clearly on edge, "Er, apologies, Mr. Ward. I let my guard down. Give me a moment, and I'll have her brought back immediately." They had just returned to the country, taking every precaution. And yet, a woman had managed to slip through the cracks of their security. Caden's features calm, almost indifferent. "No need. I was... a willing participant." Hank's eyes widened in shock. In all the time he'd known Caden, the man had never slept with a woman,even physical contact. There were even rumors that Caden might suffer from some secret ailment. Yet now, those whispers seemed to evaporate in the face of this unexpected turn of events. Before Hank could make sense of it, Caden's deep voice pulled him back to reality. "I want you to look into Joshua's personal life. Have the report on my desk in half an hour." Tonight, Alicia had stumbled into his room, feverish and desperate. It was obvious she'd been framed. And then came the revelation--Alicia was still a pureness. Two years of marriage to Joshua... Yet she was still untouched? Caden's lips curled into a satisfied smile. But as he reflected, one thing became abundantly clear--Alicia had no idea who she'd been with due to the d*ug's effects. ... By the time Alicia returned home, the first light of dawn filtered through the windows. Only then did she realize how long she had been out. But before she could dwell any further, her phone rang. It was her bestie, Monica Flynn, calling. "Alicia!" Monica practically screeched from the other end of the line, her voice high-pitched with worry. "How are you now?" Alicia exhaled deeply, kicking off her shoes carelessly. "I've been better," she murmured. Monica's anger bubbled over, her words sharp and unrelenting. "Joshua's beyond disgusting! If he doesn't want to stay married, he should just grow a spine and divorce you already! What kind of sick man would scheme against his own wife?" The sharp pain of betrayal shot through Alicia's chest. Yesterday was their second anniversary. Joshua had texted her, suggesting they celebrate. Daring to hope he had changed, she had dressed up to the nine's, only to be met with disappointment and a d*ug-laced drink that sent her spiraling into a night of confusion and chaos. Was Joshua really the mastermind behind this? Swallowing the bitterness that tried clawing its way to the surface, Alicia forced herself to climb the stairs, her movements slow and weary. "It's fine, Monica. I'll handle it." Monica, ever protective, wasn't convinced. "'Handle it'? What do you mean you'll handle it? Just say the word, and I'll be over in a heartbeat." Alicia couldn't help the small, tired smile that tugged at her lips, hanging up the phone. But her heart still felt heavy, just as she lost focus, the door to her bedroom creaked open. She lifted her gaze, and almost instantly, her stomach dropped. There, fresh from a shower, a towel wrapped loosely around his waist, stood Joshua. He stared down at her. Chapter 2 Divorce Alicia snapped out of her daze as soon as she met the icy gaze of Joshua, her so-called husband. His expression remained unchanged, cold and indifferent as ever, as though he was looking at a stranger. The only thing out of place was the scars on his lips. A wave of disgust washed over her, she pushed him away and was about to enter. Joshua frowned, his hand shooting out to grab her wrist. "Alicia, what's with the attitude?" He seemed quite unhappy with her this time, which was a rare thing, considering how little he bothered to come home. Normally, Alicia would have welcomed him back with open arms, a flicker of joy lighting up her tired features, but today she looked drained, almost hollow. She didn't resist his grip, meeting his gaze with a calmness that unnerved him. "Haven't I always been like this? Obedient, sensible, making sure the house is in order, ensuring you're comfortable, ready to give your best at work." A small, bitter smile tugged at her lips. "Isn't that what you like most about me? It makes things easier for you, doesn't it? Frees up time for your other... 'special someone'." Joshua's eyes darkened at the veiled accusation. Denial hovered on his lips, but he didn't bother. Why should he? He dropped her hand and said gruffly, "Actually, that's why I'm here. We need to talk." Alicia vigorously rubbed her wrist, as though she was trying to erase his touch. "So, are you planning to finally go public with her?" Joshua's expression twisted instantly, his calm facade cracking. "What do you know? Did you have me stalked by a private investigator or something?" Alicia let out a soft, humorless laugh. "Is that necessary? Last night, you spared no expense to make her happy. Even a blind person could tell you're mad about her." He stared at her, unsettled by her icy tone. It was still her voice, still Alicia, but there was something different about her... For some reason, he felt inexplicably hurt, like a thorn pricking his heart. Perhaps it was the way she looked at him now--her eyes, once warm and filled with love for him, were now completely empty. There was no anger, no pain, just... nothing. It was a stark contrast to the woman who used to look at him as if he were her entire world. For reasons he couldn't explain, the sight of her like this stirred something in him, an unfamiliar dissatisfaction. Annoyed by his own reaction, Joshua decided to hit back, his voice harder now. "She's pregnant. It's a delicate pregnancy, so I bought her a little something to lift her spirits." Alicia's fists clenched before she could stop them. P**gnant? So, the nights she had stayed up waiting for him to come home, he'd been with another woman, working diligently to start a new family? Seeing Alicia wince a little, Joshua felt a flicker of satisfaction. "It's not that I don't want to touch you," he said, voice dripping with condescension. "You're just about as thrilling as watching paint dry. No man would want that." His cruel words pierced through Alicia, yet she managed to remain composed on the surface. It wasn't that she avoided intimacy; she just wasn't the one to initiate it. Did that make her so undesirable? Was it a sin? Taking a slow, steady breath, Alicia willed herself to stay calm. "Fine," she replied quietly. "Let's get a divorce then. You can give her the title she wants." The word "divorce" made Joshua's eyelid twitch involuntarily. He scoffed, eyes narrowing with suspicion. "Is this another one of your games?" Convinced he was right, his voice grew colder, more biting. "Alicia, for two years, you've pulled every childish stunt, begging for my attention. Aren't you tired yet? Because I sure as hell am." He paused, letting his disdain sink in. "You claim to love me so much. Could you really walk away from me?" Alicia couldn't help the bitter laugh that escaped her. Love him? Did he even understand what that meant? When Joshua's business had crumbled, leaving him with nothing but debt and shattered dreams, it had been Alicia who emptied her savings to pull him from the wreckage. Out of gratitude--or maybe obligation--he had married her. For two long years, she had been the dutiful wife, supporting him as he clawed his way to success. And what had Alicia gotten in return? She had been cast aside like a useless relic, while another woman carried his child. Her love, her loyalty, had been ground into the dirt beneath his feet. To care for this man any longer would be masochism. Her voice steady, Alicia said, "Draft the divorce agreement. I'll agree to whatever terms you want." And with that, she turned and disappeared through the door, leaving Joshua standing alone in the hallway. For a moment, he stared after her angrily, but then a cold, mocking smile tugged at his lips. Fine, she can play the martyr. He doubted she could keep it up for long. Storming out of the house, Joshua headed straight to the apartment where his lover, Lilliana Green, awaited him. "Well, that was fast," she teased upon hearing Joshua was getting a divorce, raising a brow. "Seems she wasn't as tough to deal with as you claimed." "She's cunning," Joshua muttered, the edge of suspicion creeping into his voice. "I don't know if she's actually agreeing to the divorce or just playing me." Lilliana's arms draping lazily around his neck, "Relax, Joshua, even if she changes her mind, it's too late." Joshua's brow furrowed. "What do you mean?" Chapter 3 Letting Go Lilliana's eyes flickered with shadowy intent. She wasn't foolish enough to show her cards now, so she waved it off with an effortless excuse. "During your two-year marriage, she has lived quietly in the shadows as a mere housewife, disconnected from your world. When you're assertive, would she dare to say a word?" Joshua pursed his lips into a hard line. During the past two years, Alicia had indeed done everything for him--given him support and solace. She had loved him fiercely, but at the end of it all, what value did love truly hold? Against all odds, he had clawed his way to the top, and he'd finally grasped the power he craved. That success, however, hadn't come easy, and it wasn't love that secured his position--it was alliances with the powerful. The prestige of the Green family daughter, that title alone, was worth far more than Alicia's devoted love. As these thoughts plagued his mind, Lilliana said happily, "Joshua, congratulations on escaping the grind. Shall we celebrate?" For a moment, Joshua's gaze flickered down to her, but Alicia's indifferent face suddenly flashed before his eyes. Since leaving the house earlier, Alicia hadn't once called him to ask for his whereabouts. Before, if he had been upset with her, she would've called him in a panic. A sharp, inexplicable irritation surged within him. Without thinking, he pushed Lilliana back, "You're only a few weeks' pregnant. Be careful." Lilliana, sharp as ever, sensed he was distracted. "Joshua, what's wrong?" she asked gently. "Don't you want to get divorced?" Joshua's response was instant. "Of course I want to divorce her." Her eyes narrowed as she studied him. "Then why don't you seem very happy?" Joshua offered a quick excuse, his voice steady but distant. "My father's condition has worsened. He doesn't have much time left, and Caden returned last night. He's likely here to claim his inheritance. I need to figure out how to handle him." Lilliana blinked, momentarily thrown. "Caden? Your brother from your father's first marriage? He doesn't even carry the Yates name anymore. What right does he have to fight you for the inheritance?" Joshua's expression darkened. It was true--but at the end of the day, he was still the son of a home-wrecker. All these years of relentless effort had not only been to carve out a name for himself in the Yates family, but to push Caden into the shadows where he belonged. One way or another, Joshua was hell-bent on winning. Meanwhile, Alicia stirred from her sleep. Darkness had already fallen, yet she felt even more drained than before. It was because her dreams revolved around that stranger. when her phone buzzed with a call from Monica did she snap out of her daze. "Alicia, I got your bl**d test results. I passed them to a friend of mine with some serious connections. He's digging around to see who bought the stuff." Alicia sat up a little straighter, her mind sharpening. "Thanks, Monica. Appreciate it." "If you really want to thank me, do me a favor: stop obsessing over that j**k. And after the divorce, focus on your career. You owe me that much." Alicia's chest warmed, her head lowering in quiet gratitude. "I know, I know." Now that she thought about it, she had come to the realization that her feelings for Joshua had never been pure love--they were born out of a debt, a sense of obligation. Her family's expectations had always weighed heavily on her, and in that lonely, stifled childhood, it was Joshua who had been there. His companionship had nurtured a vague affection she'd confused for love. "Lucky for me, love's never been something I've held onto tightly," Alicia murmured. "These last two years... I'll just see it as repaying his kindness." Monica paused, her usual boldness tempered with thoughtfulness. She knew better than anyone how, once upon a time, Joshua had indeed loved Alicia. But, it turned out love could be a fleeting thing. "Alicia, I really hope you've let go for good," Monica said with a convicted sigh. A sharp pang hit Alicia's chest, her eyes stinging as she fought back the urge to cry. Quickly, she pressed her hand to her eyelids, refusing to let the tears fall. It was only then she noticed something startling. Stunned, she stared at her hand. The wedding ring--something she had once held onto so tightly--was gone. Gone for a whole day and night, and she hadn't even noticed. Suddenly, her heart felt lighter, the weight of everything she'd been carrying beginning to lift. She whispered, more to herself than anyone, "Yes, I've truly let go." ... It didn't take long for Joshua to notice. He had returned to grab something quickly when his eyes fell on her hand. His brow furrowed as he asked, without thinking, "Where's your wedding ring?" Chapter 4 Her Nemesis Alicia's only concern now was leaving Joshua, so she ignored his question and asked flatly, "Are the divorce papers ready yet?" That word again--"divorce". Irritation flickered across Joshua's eyes. "What's the rush?" he snapped, his voice cold and sharp. "My father's finalizing his will, and if word gets out about my divorce, it'll ruin my standing. Now, pack your things--we're having dinner at the Yates Mansion this afternoon." With Caden's return, the family was throwing a welcome-home dinner for him. They also hoped that by doing so, it'd lift the spirits of Jerald Yates, Joshua's father. However, maintaining the charade of a happy marriage was the last thing on Alicia's mind. "I'm not going," she announced curtly. "Just get the divorce finalized and stop wasting my time." Joshua laughed, a sound that held no warmth. "Oh, come on, Alicia. Stop pretending. You hid the ring because you don't actually want to leave me, right? You can't stand the thought of being without me." He leaned in, smirking, and added, "You've worked hard these past two years. Even if we divorce, I'll still take care of you--as long as you keep me happy." Alicia's eyes widened, disbelief turning into anger. Hid the ring? Couldn't bear to be without him? His arrogant words sounded like nails on a chalkboard to Alicia's ears. With a sharp sneer, she shot back, "Oh, Mr. Yates, how could I possibly make you happy? Don't worry, I'll return the ring--wouldn't want this plain Jane to irk you, right? Once you have it, we're finalizing the divorce immediately." But Joshua wasn't fazed by her venom. He thought he knew her too well, convinced this was just another ploy to get his attention. Without thinking too much, he tossed a bag at her. "We've got guests today. Dress appropriately, and don't make me look bad." Alicia looked down at the bag, her mind flashing back to the countless times she had visited the mansion dressed in modest, unassuming clothes-- doing everything to blend in, to please him and his family. But now, with their divorce looming on the horizon, Alicia no longer cared to play the part of a dutiful wife. After slipping into the outfit, she carefully applied a touch of makeup, just enough to bring out the vibrance in her already flawless complexion. The subtle enhancements accentuated her smooth skin and delicate features, lending her a certain glow. When Joshua saw her descending the staircase, he froze for a brief moment, eyes lingering. Perhaps it was the way the dress hugged Alicia's graceful curves, making her seem more alluring than usual. At the entrance of the Yates Mansion, they both slipped into their familiar roles, masking the tension between them with practiced ease. Alicia casually looped her arm through Joshua's, their movements synchronized as they walked into the courtyard. Though Jerald was too ill to receive anyone, the grand hall bustled with life, relatives filling the space with chatter. The noise hummed around her, but for some reason, as soon as Alicia crossed the threshold, a sharp chill pricked at her skin. She instinctively looked up, her gaze immediately drawn to the figure lounging casually at the far end of the room. Legs crossed, dark shirt unbuttoned just enough to reveal a sliver of his collarbone, the man oozed arrogance, his presence commanding. When Alicia's eyes finally met his-- a familiar, authoritative stare that pinned her in place-- her mind raced as emotions began to surge uncontrollably. Joshua noticed the shift in her demeanor, his brows furrowing as he asked, "What's going on with you?" Alicia's breath caught in her throat. One word escaped her lips, barely audible. "Caden?" Just the mention of his name sent a chill down her spine. To her, Caden was the embodiment of her nightmares. Due to their families' friendship, their paths first crossed at the tender age of ten. Caden, having taken a year off, transferred to her school, and from that moment, Alicia's perfect world began to unravel. She could no longer claim the top spot. No matter how relentless her efforts, no matter how late she stayed up studying, Caden was always a step ahead. He would outscore her by the smallest of margins--a point, maybe two--leaving her perpetually stranded in second place. Anyone else might have accepted defeat, settled into the role of runner-up. But not Alicia. Born into the once prestigious Bennett family, she was raised under the suffocating weight of living up to her family name. Excellence wasn't just a goal--it was the currency by which she could earn her parents' affection. Failure was not an option, yet Caden had the audacity to snatch away everything she'd worked for with what seemed like effortless ease. It was as if he'd set his sights on her from the very beginning, and Alicia, stubborn to a fault, refused to back down. Their rivalry spanned over a decade, a relentless battle fought both openly and in the shadows, and their final showdown took place in college, just before their graduation, at the national competition. Alicia poured her heart and soul into that moment, her focus razor-sharp as she aimed for nothing less than perfection. And she achieved it, having garnered a perfect score. But Caden, ever the serpent, had bribed the judges, twisting the results in his favor. Alicia was forced, once again, into second place. The sting of injustice was deep, but the harshest blow came from her father, Phil Bennett. Over the phone, his voice dripped with disappointment in her ranking. Alicia, having grown accustomed to his tirades, said nothing. She waited for his anger to ebb, then asked quietly, "I'm graduating soon. Will you come back?" Her mother, Donna, had always been her softer solace. She comforted Alicia that day, promising they'd be there for her graduation. But life had other plans. Phil and Donna, rushing back from Itrubisite to attend the graduation, perished in a tragic plane crash. Overnight, Alicia's world crumbled, left an orphan in this cruel world. Since that day, she had never challenged Caden again. Afterward, Caden left Warrington to build his career overseas. ... "He's back for the inheritance," Joshua muttered, his voice barely audible. Alicia cast him a sidelong glance as he continued, "With a family empire as big as ours, an eldest son like him wouldn't give up so easily." Her brow furrowed slightly. It was true--the Yates empire was massive, a legacy most would kill for. But Caden had accumulated his own fortune, surpassing even the family's vast wealth. Did he really care about the inheritance? Then again, this was Caden. Competing was in his blood. Even if he didn't care about the fortune itself, he'd fight tooth and nail just to win, to toy with everyone else. The man had a knack for stirring chaos purely for his own amusement. Alicia had been his rival for as long as she could remember, and even now, the thought of giving him so much as a glance felt like a waste of energy. She turned to walk away. But Joshua caught her wrist, his grip firm yet tense. "I know you two don't get along," he said. "But he's still my elder brother. We need to maintain appearances." Her body stiffened at the touch, and she immediately tried to pull her hand free. Joshua's frown deepened. "Alicia, behave," he hissed. Irritation flared in her chest. "I'm not refusing to go in. Just let go of me first. I don't want your filthy hands touching me." A flicker of something dark passed over Joshua's face, and instead of releasing her, he intertwined their fingers, squeezing them tight. Alicia bit her tongue, silently fuming. As they neared, Caden's gaze slowly lifted, his eyes narrowing in a lazy, almost bored assessment of them. "Caden," Joshua greeted, his tone strained, meeting his brother's gaze with forced cordiality. Caden's eyes flicked to their entwined hands, a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. "Your girlfriend?" he asked indifferently, as though he didn't recognize Alicia. Chapter 5 We Meet Again So Soon Alicia's nerves coiled tight like a spring. That voice... Her messy thoughts blurred into chaos, but one thing broke through the haze--Joshua's calm declaration. "Alicia and I have been married for two years now. She cares about me, so we kept it low-key. Just went straight for the registration; no ceremony. You were busy abroad at the time, so we didn't bother you." Caden arched a brow, his voice laced with venomous mockery. "Oh, so she's my sister-in-law." The way he spat the words "sister-in-law" felt more like a s*ap than a title, leaving no doubt about his contempt for her. Alicia could feel the man's sneer underneath every syllable. And all this was thanks to her so-called husband, Joshua. Her hand trembled as she snatched a tissue, vigorously wiping her hand. "Looks like Alicia's a bit of a germophobe," Caden observed, his tone a casual jab at her disgust. Joshua's expression darkened, the tension between them thickening. He hadn't expected her to humiliate him like this. "It seems I've spoiled her too much," he muttered, his voice low and tight with irritation. Caden's eyes gleamed with a dangerous glint. "If it's a serious condition, she should get treated. It could impact her role as a mother. You know how badly our father has wanted a grandchild." At this, something flickered across Joshua's eyes. Even though Alicia, his wife, was right beside him, he went ahead and lied through his teeth. "Thanks for the concern, Caden, but I already have good news for Dad. I just haven't gotten around to telling him yet." Caden's smirk deepened, his gaze flicking toward Alicia, who was about done with the bullshit of a charade. She quietly excused herself and strode off. "How far along is she?" he asked meaningfully. "Doesn't seem like she's pregnant." Joshua didn't miss a beat. "Just a month." The answer was as much a threat as it was an announcement. Now, the inheritance stakes had just been raised, and Jerald, ever focused on continuing the family line, would certainly take his unborn grandchild into consideration. Caden's smile hardened, and Joshua delivered the final blow with a smug undertone. "You'd better catch up, Caden. I can't always be one step ahead." Caden, unfazed, waved his hand lazily. "No rush." ... Alicia stepped onto the terrace, the cool night breeze washing over her skin. She drank in the fresh air hungrily to steady her nerves. Pulling out her phone, she quickly dialed the manager of the private cinema again. "Have you found the ring?" she asked anxiously. The manager hesitated, sounding troubled. "Ms. Bennett, we've searched thoroughly and questioned all the staff, but... we really couldn't find any ring." "Then..." Alicia clenched her fist, her mind racing. "Do you have the contact details of the guest who booked the room that day?" "I'm sorry, but due to our privacy policy, we can't disclose any information on our clients." Her heart sank. "I see," she sighed with resignation. "Please tell me immediately if anything turns up, okay?" In a perfect world, she could've just bought an identical ring and pass it off for the original. Unfortunately, Joshua had that ring custom-made, and it wasn't easy to replicate. After dinner, it started to rain. The relatives began to trickle out one by one. Joshua stood by her side as they made their way to the car, his eyes trailing down to her bare wrist. "If you liked that bracelet at the auction, then I can buy you something like it," he said coolly. Alicia had to resist the urge to roll her eyes sardonically. She didn't believe for a second that Joshua had a change of heart towards her. "Trying to buy my silence, huh?" Her words were sharp, slicing right through Joshua's tender facade. "No need. I have no desire to be tangled up in your affairs." Joshua hadn't intended to sound like that, but her mocking tone struck a nerve. His jaw clenched, and a bitter smile crossed his lips. "Fine. Don't take it. The money I spend on you is a waste anyway." Alicia bit the inside of her cheek before adding firmly, "Joshua, I already told you. I'm willing to leave this marriage empty-handed. Let's sign the divorce papers tomorrow morning and end this once and for all." His smile twisted into something dark, something dangerous. "What about the ring?" "I lost it." Joshua's eyes narrowed, his tone unrelenting. "I don't care about anything else. I want the ring." She could barely contain her frustration, her breath hitching as he delivered his final blow. "If you can't find it," he said coldly, "I'll assume you're holding onto it because you still care about me." Just then, Joshua's phone rang; it was Lilliana calling. "Joshua." She mewled his name pitifully. "The thunder is so loud. I'm scared to sleep alone... Can you come over?" The car wasn't heading anywhere near Lilliana's and Joshua was furious with Alicia, so without a second thought, he kicked her out into the rain and sped off. He didn't even leave her an umbrella. Alicia stood frozen by the roadside, the downpour quickly soaking through her clothes. The cold rain seeped into her bones, chilling her to the core. Gritting her chattering teeth, she swallowed the bitter taste in her mouth and began trudging along the drenched pavement. Behind her, the soft hum of an engine crept closer. A sleek, low-profile Maybach rolled up beside her, its headlights cutting through the rain. "Mr. Ward," the driver said, glancing back, "I believe that's Ms. Bennett." The car slowed to a stop. Caden glanced out the window, his sharp eyes narrowing on Alicia's lonesome figure. She had just paused, her fingers gathering the fabric of her soaked dress, tying it up to ease her stride. Caden's lips curled into a faint. "Invite her inside," he drawled. The car came to a halt next to Alicia. The driver stepped out, holding a large umbrella over her head, his voice polite. "Ms. Bennett, it's hard to find a cab at this hour. May I offer you a ride home?" Alicia's eyes flicked up, recognizing the man as the Yates family's driver. She hesitated for a moment before nodding, her voice soft but steady. "Thank you. Sorry for the inconvenience." However, as soon as she slipped into the backseat of the car, she locked eyes with its other passenger--Caden. "We meet again so soon, sister-in-law?" His voice, smooth as velvet, carried a hint of mischief. ...... What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &3& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/63310322-fb_contact-e | Heat Novel A | https://www.facebook.com/100089743291944/ | 577 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.moboreader.net | IMAGE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/63310322-fb_contact-ena265_2-1019-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=934080944896999&rawadid=120213292113910714 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/464317698_569635495636844_164364658273994052_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5WoaY-ceBW8Q7kNvgGgQYxe&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnD1I6dc0z-DeMmI-AZYJyQ&oh=00_AYBrkdepswvux79CjrUCdbW-xCftm-ebvFnFvS9pmHldZA&oe=6750471D | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Heat Novel A | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2,559,271 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
No | 2024-11-29 19:38 | active | 1939 | 0 |
|
Read next chapter | For her, marrying her best friend and carrying his child was a dream come true. However, just at this joyful moment, the man's beloved returned... ===== "It's a good thing you're cautious. You could've lost your baby, Miss Monroe," the GYN told me seriously as she could see the shock in my eyes. Had I heard it right? I was pregnant? I was pregnant with a baby for Pierce--my best friend and my first crush! On the way out of the hospital, I couldn't wait to tell Pierce about our baby. I wondered what his reaction would be. Would he scream in happiness? God! I couldn't contain my happiness. I cupped my flushed face as I fantasized, but the moment I felt the cold of the simple ring on my finger, my wildly beating heart calmed down. I almost forgot that Pierce wasn't the type to be keen on having children, especially since our marriage was arranged by his family. Pierce was a complete gentleman, both as a friend and a husband. Every time we did intimate thing, he was considerate yet cautious, saying there was no need to add extra shackles when we weren't ready. This baby, in a way, was out of the plan. "Ma'am, is everything okay? Do you need to call the boss?" my private driver, Luke, asked worriedly as he noticed my frown. Luke was reliable, like family, but if I chose to share, I still wanted Pierce to be the first to know this news. He was my baby's father. "No," I shook my head, giving Luke a reassuring smile. "He's on a flight. I'll talk to him later myself." I wanted to sense his answer directly from his raw expressions. I was always good at that. I closed my eyes, recalling the first day we met. His bright smile in the sunlight was so dazzling; he was a Prince. Long before we became best friends, I fell in love with him at first sight. But it was only unrequited love; I knew that well. I slid down the car window to get some fresh air but accidentally caught a glimpse of our old high school. That bitter feeling filled my chest once again. Pierce was my first love, but I wasn't his. In high school, I was just a boring nerd in others' eyes while Pierce Anderson was the shining quarterback. Everyone was surprised that we could be friends. Though envy arose, I enjoyed being around him. I slowly realized that I didn't just want to be his friend. However, right when I was about to confess my feelings to him, another girl came into his life. I shook my head, trying to rid myself of those sad memories. I gripped the cold wedding ring on my finger, telling myself the past was the past. Pierce said they were over, and I was his wife now. I was his wife who was carrying his baby. I wiped the tears from the corners of my eyes and opened the door to our house. My heart calmed as I breathed in the scent of home. Our home. Pierce and I decorated it together with our own hands. We enjoyed it. Yes, I must have been overthinking. That woman had been out of our lives for a long time, and my marriage with Pierce had been as beautiful as a fairy tale for the past three years. I glanced at the clock on the wall. At this point, Pierce should have gotten off the plane. He had been traveling for over a month for the sake of our family's business. Pierce was the President of ADE, the leading fashion magazine company in Asia, and I was actually the Vice President. We were not only life partners but also good partners at work. I really missed him. I dialed his number immediately. I wanted to hear his voice now, to know when he would arrive home. I would prepare a good meal for him, and he would reward me with a sweet k*ss. Then we might do intimate thing... Oops, I almost forgot I was pregnant now. I needed to tell him this first before we could do anything else. I was happily envisioning our lovely reunion when my heart dropped as a woman's voice came over the line. [Hello?] I snapped the phone as just one word came out. My phone fell to the floor, and my body started shaking uncontrollably. NO! It couldn't be her! It couldn't be Lexi! She was already out of our lives! I must have misheard. I rushed to the fridge, attempting to calm myself with some al**hol. But the moment I was reminded of the doctor's words and my baby. I needed to be cautious for my baby's sake. I turned to grab a box of milk and walked toward the sofa. I didn't know what made me recognize that as Lexi's voice at that moment. I meant Lexi and I were never close. Lexi Gilbert was a typical blonde beauty that men would go crazy for. She was the popular cheerleader in high school while Pierce was the star quarterback. A better match than he and a nerd like me, right? It wasn't surprising that he had fallen for her. My pride couldn't stand watching the man I loved go crazy for another woman. So I had once tried to stay away from them silently, but Pierce refused to quit my life. Every time I drowned myself in a sea of books and studies to forget them, Pierce would appear at my doorstep asking me out. I couldn't say no to his charming smile; I couldn't refuse when he claimed it was his duty as my best friend to take me out to enjoy the real world. To avoid ruining our friendship, I could only hide my broken heart, silently playing the role of his best friend while watching his happy face as he pursued another girl. I finally mustered the courage to study abroad when I learned that Pierce was planning to propose to Lexi. However, I never expected Grams would call to beg me to return. I hurried back only to see a lifeless Pierce. His heart was shattered, thanks to Lexi. My beloved sunshine boy was nowhere to be seen, and my heart b*ed for him. I started to hate Lexi from that moment. I gave up my cherished man for her, and how dared she harm him so badly! Pierce didn't tell anyone what happened except that he was done with Lexi. Grams arranged our marriage. I didn't understand why he agreed until the day I heard him say that marrying anyone but Lexi would be the same for him. It hurt like hell, but I still walked into this marriage without a second thought. My cherished boy was broken, and I wanted to fix him, not caring if I ruined myself in the process. I fell asleep at home, feeling insecure and worried. I woke up in the middle of the night when I felt someone caressing my cheek. Slowly, I opened my eyes and realized I had fallen asleep in the living room. Someone lifted me from the couch. I immediately recognized his scent and touch as I looked at him with heavy-lidded eyes. "Pierce..." "Hmm," he hummed as he walked toward the stairs. "Why did you sleep on the couch?" I stared at his face as he gently placed me down on the bed. He caressed my hair and k*ssed my forehead. He was always so gentle, and that was why I loved him so much. "Where have you been? I've been waiting for you," I said as I caressed his cheek. "Just met a friend. You said you were waiting for me; is it something urgent?" Looking at his gentle face, I suddenly didn't want to ruin the moment, so I closed my parted lips and swallowed the truth back down. Tomorrow, maybe tomorrow, I would have the courage to face all the puzzles. I shook my head and pouted, signaling that I was sleepy. He chuckled and carefully carried me to the bed. Just as he was about to leave me after giving me a goodnight k*ss, I panicked for some reason. I quickly grabbed him... I missed him. I wanted him. "Wait, Kels," he said, stopping me by pinning my hands to the bed. "I thought you said you were sleepy and needed to rest." "But I think I miss you more now." I looked at him with innocence and caught the d**ire flashing in his eyes, but I didn't know why it faded so quickly. He used to be happy when I took the initiative. As if noticing my confusion, he chuckled and playfully pinched my nose. "I'll just take a shower." I nodded and watched him as he walked toward the bathroom. But drowsiness struck again, so I closed my eyes to take a nap. However, it was already morning when I opened my eyes again, and Pierce was beside me, putting a tray of food on the bedside table. "Hey!" I greeted, smiling when I realized what he'd done. He had prepared breakfast for me. In bed. The sweetest. He smiled and sat on the edge of the bed. "Good morning." I grinned as I sat up. He carried the tray and put it beside me. I shot an eyebrow up, tilting my head as I stared at his handsome face. His deep brown eyes and thick, black eyebrows complemented his striking features. "What is this? Is this a bribe? You stood me up last night, bad boy." He didn't laugh. Instead, he heaved a sigh, gently tucking my hair behind my ear before taking my hand and staring into my eyes. "I have something to tell you." My heart raced. I thought about our baby. He had something to say, and I did too. "W-What is it?" I asked, feeling my voice tremble. He took a deep breath. "You know you're important to me, right?" I slowly nodded, my lips parted. I couldn't speak; I was scared of what he was about to say. I had a bad feeling about this. "You were my best friend before we got married. You're one of the few people I treasure..." I hid my clenched fists under the sheets. I didn't understand why he was telling me this, but I felt tears pooling in the corner of my eyes already. "Kelly..." He paused, squeezing his eyes shut before looking into mine again. "I-I think it's time for us to divorce." "P-Pierce..." My heart clenched. He smiled sadly. "I know you don't have feelings for me either. You only married me because of my grandparents. You just did this because you love them. Now it's time for our real happiness, Kelly." I shook my head. "W-What are you talking about, Pierce?" "Lexi is back, Kelly. My first love is back." Chapter 2 Kelly's POV--It Never Rains but It Pours I got off the bed and tried to leave, but Pierce grabbed my hand. I quickly wiped the tears rolling down my cheeks before he could see them. He stood in front of me, searching my face as I struggled to look down and avoid his gaze. My heart felt like it was breaking into pieces. I thought... I thought I could make him fall in love with me during those three years together. I believed his feelings would deepen, that he would see me as a woman rather than just a best friend. I was foolish to hope and dream so high. I had failed. No matter how hard I tried, his heart belonged only to his first love, Lexi. "Kelly..." I sucked in a breath and swallowed the pain as I looked at him. I forced a smile. "I need to wash up before eating." He stared into my eyes, trying to figure out what I was thinking. I knew he understood me too well, so I made a concerted effort to hide my pain and smiled back at him. He sighed and let go of my hand. "Okay. I'll wait for you here. Let's eat and go to work together." Together? How cruel could he be? He still wanted us to get along as if he hadn't just asked for a divorce? He wanted us to stay the same right after telling me that his first love was back and he wanted to divorce me? Oh, Pierce, what's going on in your head? If I used to be able to force myself to remain in the role of his best friend, wishing him happiness, I no longer had that courage after the three years we'd shared. There was no way I could endure that kind of torture again, especially now that I was carrying his baby. The baby... I had thought it was good news for us, but now... it felt more like a burden to him, I guess. A burden that would prevent him from pursuing his true love and freedom. I knew how an unwanted child could grow up. My parents divorced even before my mother died, and my father's new family hated me. It hurt like hell. I didn't want my baby to experience that same pain. I needed to keep my child away from it. I forced another smile. "We can't. I need to visit the studio for the photoshoot of our new models..." "I'll go with you--" "No." I pushed his hand away. His eyes followed my hand before he looked up at me again. "You have some documents to sign. Our schedules are already organized, remember?" "But..." "I have a personal driver, Pierce. I'll be fine going alone." He sighed and slowly nodded. I turned my back on him and entered the bathroom. I immediately opened the shower and stood under the cold water. Tears cascaded down my cheeks as I covered my mouth to suppress my sobs. My shoulders trembled violently, and when I thought about my baby, I swallowed hard, trying to calm myself down. I wiped my face and caressed my belly. I needed to be strong. I had to stay calm. I shouldn't put my baby's life at risk just because I got my heart broken. I had to handle this wisely. I took a deep breath and finished my shower. When I got out of the bathroom, I was shocked to see Pierce still there. He was struggling to fix his tie in front of the full-length mirror. I also noticed my pair of heels and dress on the bed. "Hey! I picked your dress for today." Since our marriage wasn't public, Pierce had said he would try to do little things for me as a husband. He did it well, and I used to enjoy these sweet moments, but now, they felt like d**gers to my heart. I grabbed the dress and went into the walk-in closet. I felt him following me. I put the white dress back and picked a red one. When I turned to face him, his forehead was creased. "I prefer red today. I'd feel beautiful in this dress." His eyes landed on the dress I was holding, and his face immediately relaxed. He nodded and walked toward me. "I see. Help me fix this first." I placed my dress on his arm and started adjusting his tie. I could feel his eyes staring intently and it was making my heart beat so fast. I took a deep breath and chewed my bottom lip as I struggled to fix the tie. My vision started to blur again. D**n! "Kelly..." I jumped in shock. "Hmm?" "Are you okay?" I looked at him and smiled. "Yeah." "I have something else to say." I finished fixing his tie, then immediately grabbed the dress from him. I glanced at him before walking past him and said, "Let's just talk some other time. I'm going to be late." I heard him sigh as he followed me again. He's silent the whole time as if he's thinking about something. "You should eat before you leave." I turned to him and nodded. "I will. You should go now." "Kelly, we're on the same page, right?" I stared at him. No, Pierce. We're never on the same page. All of this was just my stupid fantasy. I thought you had feelings for me, and I was so wrong. "If it's about the divorce, I understand everything, Pierce. I know what I have to do. Just give me some time because I'm really busy with the company. I won't run away." "Kelly, I'm not just doing this for myself. I'm doing this for you too. You've been caged with me ever since we got married. I know you're not happy because deep down, you want to find the man you deserve. Someone who will truly love you. Not me. Not someone who's half-hearted." "I understand what you're trying to say, Pierce," I said, trying to turn away, but he held me by the waist, keeping me in place. He did everything he could to capture my gaze, and he succeeded. He looked at me worriedly. "You are my best friend. I don't want to lose you, Kels. You're one of the few people I..." "I know," I said out of frustration. He looked shocked, so I took a breath to calm myself. "I-I know. You don't have to worry. I'm just stressed about work. It's not about our divorce." His lips parted, and he slowly nodded, as if he could finally breathe properly. He walked toward me, and I froze when he gently k*ssed my forehead... "Thank you, Kelly," he whispered. My heart clenched. It had been three years, but I was still such a coward. Why couldn't I just tell him that I loved him? He's my husband, and I'm carrying his baby! If I told him, he might change his mind! I swallowed hard, ready to speak, but his phone rang. I didn't miss the caller ID. Again, it was Lexi. "I gotta go." He scratched his head in apology, and I didn't miss the upturned corners of his mouth. "I called Luke, and he's waiting outside. Eat before you go, okay?" With that, he left our room. The tears I had managed to hold back burst forth again. Why did I think I could have a chance? He had made his choice the moment he asked for a divorce, hadn't he? Whenever it came to Lexi, I was always the one he would abandon. Chapter 3 Kelly's POV--Stiff Upper Lip I entered the studio wearing two-inch red heels and a red dress. Everyone turned to look as I walked down the hallway, greeting me with smiles, but my face remained stoic, not showing any emotions at all. The conversation with Pierce this morning lingered in my mind, but I couldn't let it affect my work. I couldn't fail my work after I had failed my marriage. I took a deep breath to steady myself. However, when I entered the photoshoot room, I could notice everyone was in chaos. "We can't! She's not answering her calls. What should we do? The Vice President is coming today. She'll be furious." "We can just tell her the truth. She's nice." "Not in this situation, Lily! She'll scold us--" "What's happening here?" I asked, stepping further into the room. The staff turned to me with worried expressions, and I knew then that something was wrong. "G-Good morning, Miss Monroe." Miss Monroe. Of course, no one knew that Pierce and I were married except for our families. I felt a pinch in my heart because of that truth. It hurt. I stared at her blankly, "What? "W-We have a problem, Miss Monroe. Miss Chen, our model, has been refusing our calls. She said she heard that we're changing the model, so...she doesn't want to come here. She's even threatening to file a case against us." She bowed her head, and I gritted my teeth, scanning the room. "Where's the marketing manager?" "S-She's still trying to convince Miss Chen, Miss Monroe." I massaged my forehead, squeezing my eyes closed. I grabbed my hair and screamed in so much anger, causing everyone around me to jump in shock. I g**aned, sucking in a breath before looking around. "Miss Monroe..." "What is this, Miss Hayley? You're the marketing manager. What's happening?" "Miss Monroe, I don't know how it happened, but Miss Chen heard that you're changing our model. She's about to file a case against us--" Changing the model? How had I not known about this? Miss Chen had always been a trusted partner, and if not necessary, changing models for a commercial shoot on short notice would only create chaos for the company. I would never allow such a costly mistake. "I never asked for that. You must be mistaken." I cut her off to save the time, "Fix this mess, or I'll have to fire you!" "Miss Monroe... It's Mr. President who ordered the change." Hayley spoke hesitantly. "He instructed us as soon as he returned from his business trip yesterday." The truth hit me hard. Pierce's order? Why hadn't he told me? He used to discuss every major decision with me first. "It shouldn't be..." Confusion clouded my mind. Pierce was not a clueless businessman; he maintained a clear distinction between work and personal matters, which was why he always succeeded. And that was also why he chose to keep our marriage a secret. "Yes, Kelly. I gave the order." The voice pulled me back. "M-Mr. President..." Hayley bowed in respect as the man suddenly appeared behind me. "I think you owe me an explanation, Pierce. About changing the model!" I snapped as I turned to face him. He knew how much effort I had put into securing this project. I hadn't slept well for days, and Miss Chen was the perfect fit for us. He had agreed too. But now... he just changed the model as he liked without informing me in advance. It felt like a hard s**p in the face. "Go ahead with the work. I'll explain it to her." He pacified the staff first, ignoring the anger simmering in my eyes. "Answer me, Pierce! Why did you change the model so suddenly?" I couldn't contain my fury. He touched my shoulder and whispered, "This isn't the place to talk. Let me explain in the car." I glanced around, noticing others sneaking glances at us. I shook off his hand and walked toward the parking lot, my heart growing heavier with each step. I had a sinking feeling I wouldn't like his explanation. "Now, say it," I blurted once we were seated in his car. He stared into my eyes as if weighing my emotions. I looked away again.; I couldn't bear his gaze. I couldn't withstand his eyes that never looked at me the way I wanted him to. He had no feelings for me and it hurt so much. "I-I..." he paused, sighing. "I replaced Miss Chen because Lexi wants to be our model. She's also a good fit, so I agreed--" "What?" I asked in disbelief. He pressed his lips together and looked away, ruffling his hair in frustration before shaking his head and holding my hand. "I'm sorry I didn't tell you sooner. It was just so sudden. She asked for a favor, and I couldn't say no." I pulled my hand away, looking at him with a mix of pain and anger. "You can't say no to her, so you'd rather harm the company--our company. You've betrayed me, Pierce." "Kels, come on. You know how much I love her. She's my first love." Painfully, I closed my eyes. Oh yes, she was your first love. She's always the one you want, no matter the cost. As long as she frowns a bit, you turn a blind eye to the pain and effort of others. You're so heartless, Pierce. "Well, you've made your decision. I don't have a say in this since you're the President. Just go. I'll be in the office." I said coldly, opening the car door to leave. "Kelly..." I looked him in the eyes. "Go home early. Let's talk about our divorce at home tonight." Chapter 4 Kelly's POV--Left High and Dry I was playing with the wedding ring on my finger. I told him to go home early, but he didn't come home at all. He wasn't even answering my calls. Well, now Lexi was back; this house was probably not home in his eyes anymore. My eyes turned to my pregnancy report on the table. What a mockery. I was still naive to hold a glimmer of hope that things would be different if I told him about the baby. But forget this baby thing was out of his plan. I wiped away the tears collecting at the corners of my eyes and picked up the report. It was 5 a.m. already when I looked at the clock on the wall. I tried to dial his number again, but it was still busy. What was he busy with? Was he busy staying with Lexi? He must have missed her a lot, didn't he? I didn't remember how I fell asleep. When the alarm clock went off, he didn't come home yet. I sneered at myself as I caught my reflection in the dresser mirror. The dark circles under my eyes were so clear, and my hair was a total mess, looking like a ghost. Suddenly, a wave of nausea flooded my stomach, and I realized I hadn't eaten anything last night. Feeling sick again, I ran to the sink and puked. I spat yellowish liquid, and while I was washing my mouth, I felt a warm hand caressing my back. I immediately lifted my face and met a pair of brown eyes looking at me through the mirror. Standing behind me with a worried expression was my husband, Pierce. I had always been thankful to have him as my best friend and husband, but now... I'm losing him. Hopelessly losing him. "Are you okay? Are you not feeling well? You should've told me." I stared at him through the mirror. "You didn't answer my calls." Guilt flickered in his eyes. "I'm sorry. I had some things to do. I stayed in the office all night." I wiped my face and walked past him. He followed me as I sat in front of the vanity and started combing my hair. "Kels..." "I woke up late. I failed to prepare breakfast." I tried to avoid his eyes. I felt like I would lose my temper and snap at him. There was no moment when I felt his selfishness so clearly as now. He called me his best friend, yet he had never seriously confronted my needs. My feelings. "Kels... you know I'm not asking about this. I'm just worried about your condition..." "Kels, are we still okay?" I stopped combing my hair and slowly met his eyes. Through the mirror, again. Really? He's asking me that? After he offered me a divorce without even asking if I was okay with it? He decided on his own, just because his first love is back. I couldn't believe him. I faked a smile. "I just don't feel well today, Pierce." He immediately squatted beside me, which was not surprising because I knew he truly cared. What surprised me was why he was still doing this after he buried a dagger in my heart. "Are you okay?" He gently touched my forehead and neck. "Are you sick? Tell me how you feel, Kels." "My feelings don't matter," I couldn't help but blurt out. He looked shocked by what I said. When I attempted to avoid him, he grabbed my wrist and made me face him. His face was mirroring his anger now. He was completely lost his patience. "What's wrong with you, Kels? You've been acting like this since yesterday. Is this about Lexi? Or was it because I didn't come home last night?" I looked him in the eyes, annoyed. "You're the one who asked for a divorce! I told you to come back earlier, but you just let me wait the whole night. How do you want me to greet you this morning, Pierce?" He clenched his jaws and shook his head. "Kels, I..." "Enough. We can talk about the divorce after work today." "Kels!" He called and grabbed my shoulders. Confusion and pain were visible in his eyes. "Are you... in love with me?" I was taken aback. In love? Yes! Ever since we were in high school. Ever since he became my best friend. Who wouldn't fall for someone who had been protecting you ever since? But of course, I couldn't tell him. It would only complicate things more. I didn't even want him to pity me. I shook my head and pushed his arms away. "Are you on d**gs? I'm not in love with you." I turned my back on him and entered the bathroom again. I locked it before going to the bathtub. I should focus on myself. I can't let my emotions affect me, but... why are my tears falling again? "You are so pathetic, Kelly! You can't even tell him how you truly feel," I whispered to myself as I wiped my tears angrily. It took me almost an hour to bathe. When I was done, I realized Pierce had already left. I shook my head in disbelief. He's been constantly abandoning me. I can't believe we've reached this point. I thought we were okay. I was so stupid. *** "Good morning, Miss Monroe..." "Good morning, Vice President..." I did not greet anyone back, just like how I used to greet them. I still felt pissed, and my mood seemed off. Irritation could easily take over me, and I couldn't control it. Probably because of Pierce's divorce proposal or because of my pregnancy. I was about to enter my office when I heard two girls talking. "Did you see her? I bet she's Mr. Anderson's girlfriend. They seemed close." My forehead creased. Pierce's girlfriend? "Ah! It's a waste that I didn't see her face, but I feel like it's Miss Lexi." "Lexi? Lexi Gilbert? The model?" "Yes! I bet my whole month's salary on this. They look good together." "Come on! Miss Monroe and Mr. Anderson look better together." "Are you serious? They're best friends. You know, some people are better off just friends. It's Mr. Anderson and Miss Monroe." I squeezed my eyes closed and pushed the door of my office. I slowly closed it and rested my back against it. This is harder than I expected. I took a deep breath and sat in my swivel chair. I opened the computer at the same time a notification popped up on the screen of my phone. My hands started shaking as soon as I saw the notification. It was Pierce's social media update. He uploaded a photo of him and Lexi together, eating in a fancy restaurant. I balled my fists and gritted my teeth. See, Kelly? That's what happens when you step into such a loveless marriage without a second thought. You would only break yourself if you continued on the wrong path. Just get a divorce. Spare him and yourself. Your baby needs a strong mommy... ...... ==== Marrying her best friend was a dream come true for Kelly, but everything truly has a limitation. Pierce is Kelly's first love, but as his best friend, she knew well there was always another woman deep in his heart, Lexi Gilbert. Kelly finally realized their happy marriage of the last three years was just a beautiful dream when Pierce asked for a divorce just because Lexi returned. She could only be his best friend even if she was carrying his baby. Since their friendship had become a cage, Kelly chose to set him free, as well as the miserable herself. But why then, it was Pierce who became the one who refused to move on? To make matters worse, her devil stepbrother also domineeringly stepped in at the same time, asking her to be his. What happens next? How could Kelly save her heart in this battle of love and hate? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &3& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/61818322-fb_contact-e | Romantic Novel City | https://www.facebook.com/100083790041265/ | 4,123 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.moboreader.net | IMAGE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/61818322-fb_contact-encp25_2-1103-core3.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=1166169688155768&rawadid=120213581559260597 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/466019119_1765128667359181_7410417031334063453_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=y7UXi7BD96UQ7kNvgHthTfR&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AvJX1Nt7AR1sfV1n49j7iY0&oh=00_AYBn5LuyAB_Idh14cPpc9l2I3W9zGgl0vjKNXWnsT4LEzg&oe=67503D12 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Romantic Novel City | 1 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete |
Page 66 of 175, showing 20 record(s) out of 3,492 total